•^. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ''/. // o %^ A 1.0 If I.I 1.25 2.5 1.4 lil.6 :: iiiM Km E^ % 7 % S '>>' w w 7 S O^ I iV CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Hit c ical Microreproductions Instv .t Canadian de microreproductlons historiques 1980 Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly c::ange the usual method of filming, are checked below. L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mdthode normals de filmage sont indiquds ci-dessous. D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur D Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur □ Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagde Pages damaged/ Pages endommagdes □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaur^e et/ou pellicul6e D Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurdes et/ou pelliculdes □ Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque ^ □ Coloured maps/ Cartes gdographiques en couleur □ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) □ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou Illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Reli6 avec d'autres documents D 0- Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages d6color6es, tachet6es ou piqudes Pages detached/ Pages ddtach^es □ Showthrough/ Transparence □ Quality of print varies/ Quality indgale de I'impression □ Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du mat6riel supplementaire D n Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La reliure serr6e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intdrieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 filmdes. D Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible r"^ Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata I ^1 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuii'et d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont 6t6 film6es d i.ouveau de fapon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. D Additional Cv>mmentp:/ Commentaires suppldmentaires; rf This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction IndiquA ci-dessous. IPX 14X 18X 22X I I I I I I I I M I I \ 26X 30X 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: National Library of Canada L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grdce d la g6n6rosit6 de: Bibliothdque nationale du Canada The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Les images suivantes ont 6X6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettetd de l'exemplaire filmd, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impre&ision. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimde sont filmds en commenpant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont film^s en commenpant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol -^ (meaning "CON- TINUED '), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbole V signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may Lu lilmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre filmds 6 des taux de reduction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour §tre reproduit en un seul clichd, il est film6 6 partir de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche 6 droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images n6cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mdthode. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 9 6 M^^'31'^r' I iwiiw d^y STANFORD'S COMrENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL (NEW ISSUE) 4 I H H C 'A 5 K '/ KNr^HM {.)V /t/.f'S'TUjr/n,\-s %• t^'NOON: KDWAIU) STAXFuRl) a|. 4 n<)i:H:^K8Km stiieet, ceiakinu crobs, s.w, P4 % ■^ ••»-.< A 35 m\ STANFORD'S COMPENDIUM OF GEOGEArilY AND TJJAA'EL (NEW ISSUE) NOETH AMEEICA VOL. 1 CANADA i\: NEWFOUNDLAND BY SAMUEL EDWARD DAWSON l.irv.U. (I.A\AI.) F.H.H.r. AfA/'S AA'Jf ILLirSTRATliKys LONDON: EDWARD STANFORD 2G & 27 COCKSPIJR STREET, CHARIN(J CROSS, S.W. 1897 /. / TO # THK IlIUHT HONOUU.V15LE BARON STRATHOONA AND MOUNT ROYAl. O.C.M.CJ., KTC. IS DEDICATED THIS ATTEMPT TO DESCRIBE THE COUNTRY IN WHICH HIS LIFE HAS BEEN PASSED ; WITH WHOSE VARIED ASPECTS HE, MORE THAN ANY OTHER LIVING MAN, IS FAMILIAR ; AND OF WHOSE RECENT SOCIAL, COMMERCIAL, AND EDUCATIONAL DEVELOPMENT HE MAY TRULY SAY, PAHS MAGNA FUl 1 "e&xaoui^s^mjii PEEFACE It is opportune, wlieii the Jubilee of Her Gracious Majesty the (,)ueen and Empress Victoria is being celebrated with such unprecedented pomp and brilliancy, when the wide- spread empire subject to her crown has become for the tirst time conscious of its vast extent and its unlimited potentialities of organisation and development, to pass under review in a succinct and orderly statement those territories in North America which fall ve / little short of extending over one - third of the entire British I'ominion. This is the more fitting, inasnuich as the Dominion of Canada and the province of Newfoundland possess many physical peculiarities, and have passed through many ex- periences imperfectly known to the general reader. Of the numerous colonies which, by their chosen repre- sentatives, clustered round their Sovereign at her happy .Jubilee, Newfoundland is the oldest; while the ])ominion of Canada is first in rank, not only by its magnitude, Init because it has been the first to take, by the confederation COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL of its provinces, a forward step towards the solution of the great problem of the ultimate organisation of the Empire. The ol)ject of this volume is to present in a concise form the leading physical characteristics of the immense area in North America which still owns allegiance to the British Crown. This has, no doubt, often been done before ; but during the past few years the devr-opment of these regions has been so rapid as to outstrip such works as have been written upon the subject. The information is drawn mainly from the latest re- ports presented to the Parliament of Canada by the men, officials for the most part, who are engaged in exploring the newer territories or in collecting the information necessary for the administration of the Dominion and of its integral provinces. This is not, however, the sole object of the book. The physical conditions of every region have, doubtless, a most important influence in moulding the character of its in- hal)itants, l)ut they are not the only factors to be taken into account in the formation of a people. There are moral influences which have contributed very powerfully to form the political and social results manifested in the important position in the Empire now occupied by the Dominion of Canada. The short historical sketches interspersed throughout the book are intended to show why these great regions are still subject to Her Majesty's %i PREFACE XI sceptre, and why their inhabitants are still attached in loving loyalty to her person and othce. Although these historical notices are of necessity very brief, they may serve to invite further inquiry into a. subject very little understood. The history of these American provinces abounds in passages of interest and Qxen of romance, and in these respects is not excelled by the history of any other people among the younger nations of the world. The dominant characteristics of tl ! people of these provinces have been manifested in times of discouragement and trial, in peril and disaster, as well as in the formative periods of self-organisation and advancement. Whether, then, the Dominion of ( 'anada be considered in its extent, in its resources, or in its history, the present volume may tend to show that it has, under Providence, not only tlie right to exist and to control its own destiny, but that it has as fair a prospect of continuance as any other connnunity on the two continents of the Western Hemisphere. The philosophy of history is always more sound when it is written after the history is over ; for tlie problems presented by an active and growing community, and tlie contingencies which unexpectedly arise in all human iillUirs, are too complex to be grasped by any one mind, no matter how great. The people of the British American provinces, as will appear in the following paijes, are nine-tentiis of Canadian birtli, and their views must be I ■ ■■- -fiF^ Xll COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TEAVEL accepted as paramount by those, reared in other lands, who would appear to be anxious to sell a birthright not their own. The Dominion of Canada stands on the Western Continent for a principle — the dominant principle of the Anglo-Norman race — of steady advance in orderly self- governnent, growing, as the trees grow, without precipi- tation or even haste, but never pausing and never retro- grading ; therefore the Canadian people take little interest in self-appointed prophets or in doctors of destiny, but they carry on their work year by year, as duty calls, leaving the result to that controlling Power which has kept them safe in the past and is able to do so in the future. mm/iSnnU*Mii.^J^^^y^,r,.-H.^.^^,^ .■.-.^■^T-I^^ l ^y,,,,^^^^ CONTENTS CHAPTER I Introductory Chief Sources of Information— Explorers PAOE 1 CHAPTER II Threshold of the New World Indications of Land . Rivers of the North Athmtic-Tlie Gulf Stream-The Arctic Current . . . _ IJanks of Newfoundland-The Grand HanklThe Smaller Banks 1 he Procession from the North 8 11 CHAPTER m Dominion of Canada Chiiracteristics common to the whole Dominion— Extent— Area — Great Landmarks of the Empire Boundaries— Description and History Relief of the Land— Nucleus of the Continent— Characteristics of the Laurentian Area .... Hydrography-Hudson's Bay Basin— St. Lawrence Basin— Great Lakes— Rivers— Water-routes— Lake of the Woods— Interior Basins ..... Cliniatc-Tomperature— Agricultural Products— Rainfall— Forests —Forest Products U 16 23 29 43 XIV COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL Fauna — Animals — Birds — Fishes . . . . . Indian Tribes — Great Tribal Families — Eskimo — Present Numbers Political Divisions— Maritime Provinces — Old Canada — Central Province — Pacific Province — Territories — Unorganised Dis- tricts ...... Population ...... Communications — Canals — Rivers — Railways — Distances Government — Administration— Organisation History of tlie Confederation Trade and Commerce — Shi pping — Exports — Impoits — !Mines — Fisheries — Forest — Animal and Agricultural Products Finance — Manufactures ..... Ocean Distances ...... PAGE 54 67 78 80 82 87 92 93 97 100 CHAPTER IV History op Acadia Historic Unity of the Acadi.vU Provinces . . . . Early Voyages — Northmen — Yarmouth Rune-stone Discovery — Cabot — Verrazano — Gomez — Portuguese — Bretons — Cartier ........ Settlement — De !Monts — Champlain — Port-Royal — Overlapping Charters — Beginning of the Great Struggle Dissensions — Riizilly — Charnisay — La Tour — Cession of Acadia English in Acadia — Acadian French — Frontier and Indian Wars — Political A'icissitudes .... The Oath of Allegiance — Settlement of Halifax — Strained Relations Expulsionof Acadian French .... Loyalist Settlements — Formation of Provinces CHAPTER V The Maritime Provinces G^ieral Physical Characteristics Geology Climate— Temperature— Rainl'all Forest Trees of eacli Province 105 106 109 112 115 118 122 131 136 138 139 142 1(11. I 'AUK 54 67 78 80 82 87 92 93 97 100 105 106 109 112 115 118 122 131 CONTENTS CHAPTER VI Nova Scotia Area — Bouiularics .... Coasts— Atlantic— Bay of Fuiidy— Northuniberlaiik ^Vinds — Temjierature — Rainfall ....... 408 Forest — Tree-line — I'rairies ...... 416 Communications — Education — Law and Order — North-west Police . 417 Province of Manitoba — Government — Boundaries — Area — Agricul- ture — Hesourccs ...... 421 North-west Territories — Assiniboia — Alberta — Ranching Country — liantf— National Park — Saskatchewan .... 427 History of Discovery in the North-west — The great Fur Companies — Conflict— Union — Transfer of the West to the Dominion — Rising at Red River — ^Military Expedition — North-west Rebellion ....... 43l) CHAPTER XV British Columbia iif Boundaiies — Area ....... 450 Mountain Ranges — Cordillcran licit — Rocky Mountains — Passes — Selkirk Range — ((old Range ..... 454 Interior Region — Coast Range — Northern Territory . . 463 Hydrography — Lakes — Rivers: Fraser River — Columbia and ]\.ootenay Rivers — Columbia Lakes .... 466 Discovery and Development ..... 469 Canadian Pacific Railway — Route over the Mountains — other Rail- ways ........ 470 The Coast — Its Length — Islands : Queen Charlotte Islands — Van- couver Island — Strait of Georgia — Strait of Juan de Fuca — Burrard Inlet — Other Inlets — Esquimalt . . . 477 Climate — Temperature — Rainfall — ^Meteorological Table . 482 F''orests — Cedars — Douglas Fir — Forest Products . . . 486 ^linerals — Gold — Kootenay Region — Exports — Coal — Crows-Nest Region ........ 488 Fisheries — Salmon — Exjiorts ..... 499 Agriculture — Interior Plateau — "N'ancouver Island . . . 502 History — Early Voyages — Discovery — Early Traders — Nootka Sound Dispute — Cook — Vancouver — M ' Kenzie— Hudson's liay Company — Foundation of N'ictoria — Discovery of Gold — San Juan Disi)ute — Province erected — Union with Canada . . 504 Cities : Victoria — Esquimalt — New Westminster — Vancouver ^ — Communication — Commerce — Education . . . 519 CONTENTS XIX 402 408 416 417 421 427 431) 4o0 CHAPTER XVI Mackenzie River IJasin Sources of the River— Leii^fth— Characteristics (Jeologv Atliabasca Territoiy ...... Contour of tlie Land— Hydrography— Atliabasca River and Lake Resources — Agriculture ..... The Mackenzie River from Great Slave Lake to the Sea— Tributaries Kesources—Cliniate — Communications History ....... CHAPTER XVH The Yukon Territory Extent— Area— :\rount St. Elias— The Upper Yukon Contour of the Land— The Lower Yukon .... Hydrograpliy— Tributaries of the Yukon— Nature of the Country — Cudahy ....... Communications— Routes to the Interior— Passes over the Coast Range — Teslin Lake ...... Resources— Gold Mines— Coal ..... Climate ..... Discovery ...... CHAPTER XVni District of Keewatin Area — Boundaries .... The Churchill A^alley ...... The iJarren Grounds— Extent— Explorations CHAPTER XIX Arctic Canada Boundaries— The Coast— Islands ..... Arctic Ocean— Ice— Currents— Polar Outlets— Open Water along the Coast — Mackenzie Bay ..... The Barren Grounds— The Arctic Archipelago The Eskimo ........ Recent Divisions of the Territory ..... Arctic Explorations — Parry — Ross — Franklin— Back— Dease and Simpson— Richardson— Rae— Completion of the Discovery of the Coast-line . P.MlK :>2d o.'JO :>:n 532 540 542 547 550 553 555 .557 561 564 .568 571 574 575 576 585 587 593 595 596 597 XX COMrENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL ' CHAPTER XX The Hudson's y>\\ Bassik The Bay — Extent — Area — Characteristics . The Coast — Trading Posts— Islands Drainage Basin — Extent — Trilnitary Rivers Geology — Minerals ..... Hudson's Strait — Characteristics — Tides — Navigation Climate — Resources ..... History — Discovery — Occupation by the Hudson's Bay Company — Struggle for the liay — North-west Passage — Midd.'eton — Dobbs — Hearne — Parry — Lyon — Rue ..... I'AGE 606 008 610 615 616 62'2 621 CHAPTER XXI Laurador Extent — Area— Boundaries — Characteristics Alain Physical Divisions — Four Great Watersheds . Central Table-land — Lakes — Rivers Explorations — M'Lean — Bell — Hind — ^Low and Eaton Geology ...... Watersheds : Western, Northern, Southern, Eastern Eastern Labrador — Coast-line — Inlets — Hamilton River Falls Climate — Resources— Fisheries — Eskimo History — Early Voyages — Alythology — Recent Historj' —Grand 63:? 63') 636 638 640 641 642 646 ti'.l CHAPTER XXn Newfoundland Area — Coast-line — Chief Characteristics — Headlands — Cape Race . 660 Bays — Harbours — The French Shore — South Coast . . 663 Geology — Minerals ....... 667 Interior — Soil — Contour of the Land .... 670 Hydrography — Rivers — Timber Lands — Climate . . .671 Government — Trade and Resources — Population — Education — Fisheries — Mineral Resources — Communications . . 674 History — Discovery — Attempts at Colonisation — Period of Repres- sion — Organisation of Civil Society — Constitutional Government 686 The French Shore — Origin and History of the Question — St. Pierre and Miquelon ....... 698 11 LIST OF ILLUSTEATIONS 1, 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. *• /. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. lo. 16. r, 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. Parliament Buildings at Ottawa Cajie Race .... Mmint St. Elias Typical Laurentian Scene— Lake Teniiscamin Crop of Maize, near Ottawa Vineyard, near Ottawa Douglas Firs, near Vancouver, B.C. . Head of Prong-Horned Antelope Head of Elk .... Tlie Last of the Buffalo Head of Rocky Mountain Slieep Jritad of Musk-Ox Crowfoot, the great Chief of the Blackfeet Wild Indian Boy ... The same Boy at a Government Scliool The Yarmouth Runic Stone . Halifax, Nova Scotia . Grand Pre, Nova Scotia Strait of Canso, N.S. . Baddeck, on the Bras d'Or Sydney, CajjC Breton . The Bore, Petitcodiac River . Kennebecasi'^ River, New Brunswick . Falls of the Lower St. John River ue Frontispiece 14 15 27 45 46 52 58 59 60 61 61 75 76 77 108 145 150 153 169 171 177 183 185 XXll COMPENDIUM OF GEOGKAPHY AND TRAVEL i i I 25. Plarbour of St. Joliii, N.B, 26. Clark's River, Prince Edward Island . 27. Scene in the Interior of Prince Edward Island 28. Pownall, Prince Edward Island 29. ConHuence of the Restigouche and Meta|»edia 30. Tadoussac, at the Mouth of the Saguenay 31. Capes Trii.ity and Eternity 32. Head of Gaspe Basin . 33. Perce Rock, Bay Chaleiir 34. The Metapedia River, Quebec . 35. Quebec, from Hadlow Cove 36. Montreal .... 37. Varennes, Typical scene on the St. Lawrence 38. Steamer running the Lachine Rapids . 39. At Elora, on the Grand River . 40. Lake Craft at Kingston, Ontario 41. Tuagara Falls, general view 42. Thunder Cape, Lake Sui)erior . 43. Grain Elevator, Fort William, Lake Superior 44. View among the Thousand Islands 45. University of Toronto . 46. Part of Toronto, looking north-west . 47. Chaudiere Falls, Ottawa 48. r haudiere Falls, Avinter view . 49. Prairie Scene, Manitoba 50. Red River, n«ar Lower Fort Garry 51. North Saskatchewan, near Edmonton . 52. Reaping, South Manitoba 53. Threshing from Stook, Manitoba 54. Reaping in Manitoba . 55. Farm on the Little Saskatchewan 56. Medicine Hat, South Saskatchewan 57. Farm Scene, near Edmonton, Alberta . I'AdK 194 203 204 205 249 277 278 284 285 287 290 298 301 305 342 346 350 355 356 360 369 385 388 389 398 402 405 412 423 425 426 428 430 LIST OF ILLUSTEATIOXS XXlll 203 204 205 249 277 278 284 285 287 290 298 301 305 342 346 350 355 350 360 369 385 388 389 398 402 5S. Calgary, Alberta ...... 59. Cattle Ranching— a Round-up near Fort Macleod 60. Rundle Mountain from Vermilion Lake, Alberta 61. Louise Lake, Rocky Mountains, Alberta 62. Canadian Pacific Hotel at lianll", Alberta 6:3. Old Fort Garry, on the Site of "Winnipeg 64. Otter Tail Range, Rocky ]\Iountains, .showing characteristic serrated Outline ..... 6.'. Mount Macdonald, Selkirk Range .... 66, The Hermit Glacier, Selkirk Range .... 67. View in the Coast Range ..... 65. Canon of the Fraser River, showing C, P. Railway Track 69. The Heart of the Selkirks ..... 70. The Asulkan Glacier ...... 7L The Great Glacier, Selkirk Range .... 72. The Great Loop in the Selkirks .... 73. Canon of the Fraser River above Spuzzum 74. Head of Bute Inlet, a typical Fiord of the Pacific Coast 75. Rossland, a mining Town in the Kootenay District, not tw t Years old ....... 76. View on Kootenay Lake — the Centre of the new mining Re'do 77. Esquimalt Harbour, Pacific Station of the British Xavy 78. Lower Part of one of the great Trees in Stanley Park, Vancouver ....... 79. Scene on the Peace River ..... SO. Cudahy, Upper Yukon, Steamer at the Wharf 81. View on the Upper Yukon, showing Forty-mile Creek and the mining Town ..... 82. Coal Creek, a Tributary of the Yukon S3. Musk-Ox ...... 84. Norway House, from " the Swan River Rock " 85. Foot of Gull Rapid, Nelson River 86. View of Marble Island, from Deadnian's Island I'AGK 431 432 433 434 435 441 457 460 462 464 468 471 473 474 475 476 480 492 494 520 523 540 559 567 569 580 610 612 629 XXIV COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY A'SD TRAVEL 87. Nachvak Inlet, Northern Labrador 88. Sleuth of the Humber River . 89. View on the Humber River 90. Entrance to Harbour of St. Jolin's 643 665 672 685 LIST OF MAPS 1 . Dominion of Canada, Political Divisions 2. The International Boundary at Lake of the Woods '3. Archivan Nucleus of the Continent 4. Canada, Rainfall and Temperature 5. Sault Ste. j\larie Canals 6. Canada, Railways 7. Shortest Route, Livei'pool to Eastern Asia 8. The Maritime Provinces 9. Halifax Harbour . . 10. Harbour of St. John, New Brunswick 11. Parts of (iHiebec and Ontario . 12. Environs of (Quebec 13. Environs of Montreal . 14. Niagara 15. Manitoba and Western Ontario 16. British Columbia and N.W. Territory 17. The Kootenay District 18. Newfoundland 13 22 24 43 83 85 86 137 163 195 245 289 297 348 395 451 4in 661 i'A(ii-; 643 672 685 THE DOMINION OF CANADA 13 22 24 43 83 86 86 137 163 195 245 289 297 348 395 451 4 in 6t)l AND NEWFOUNDLAND CHArTEK r INTKODUCTOUy A COMI'EXDIUM or tlie geography of ]Jritish America must be prefliced by a tlLsclaimer of all ]n'eteiisioii to uri-iiiality. Such a book can only be a presentation in logical order of an immense number of facts recorded and observations made originally by explorers and found in books of travel or in official reports. To give credit in due proportion to each of the authorities IVom which this work has been compiled would be an impossible task, and, if it were possible, would confuse the reader with unnecessary details ; moreover, many works of authority ai-e themselves built up on the labours of oliicials whose names have been merged in the routine of their duties. A sliort list of authorities, where fuller details of the subjects herein treated may be found, is given at the end of each chapter; but it will be con- venient here, at the connnencement, to acknowledge the main sources from whence the information given has been derived. B 2 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TKAVEL First, and before all, no treatise on the physical features of British America can he written without chaw- ing largely from tlie reports of tlie very ahle stall" of scientilic men who have been connected with the (geological and Natural Hist(jry Survey of (.'iinada, from its inception under Sir William Logan down to tlie present day. Before his death the main physical facts concerning the two provinces of old Canada had been collected in the great report of I860. About the time of the appointment of Dr. Sehvyn came the necessity of extending the operations of the Survey over the im- mense and little-known region of the north-west. It seems almost invidious to make special mention of any single meml)er of a staff whicli has collectively done so great a work, for the gaps on the maps of the J)ominion have been necessarily tilled up by those to whose lot it fell to work in the newer territories. In this way it has happened that the name of the present Director of the Survey, Dr. (J. M. Dawson, has become bound up with the geography and geology of British Columbia and the adjacent territories to the north, as well as with the belt along the 40th parallel. The regions round Hudson's ]3ay will always be associated with the name of Dr. Ivobert r)ell, and the Piocky ^fountains and sources of the Mackenzie with that of Mr. E. G. McConnell. ]\Ir. J. B. Tyrrell's explorations nortli of Manitoba and in the Barren Grounds nmst alwavs -je referred to when writing about those remons, and Messrs. Low and Eaton, in a two years' exploration attended with great hardships, liave filled up the map of central Labrador, ])reviously less known than tlu^ interior of Africa. The Dominion Lands Branch of the De})artnient of the Interior, under the direction of the Surveyor-(}eneral, INTKODUCTOllV 3 Ciiplaiii J)eville, has been doing, in addition to its more ])iosaic task of settlement surveys, a large amount of scientifie exploration. ]Mr. William Ogilvie has, through a series of years, made many most arduous explora- ti(tns iu the innnense territories al)out the Yukon and [Mackenzie rivers. The most inaccessible recesses of the luouutain ranges at the west are now being mapped by a method of photographic survey first introduced in this department. in like manner the Acadian provinces of the Dominion can never be studied without reference to tlie classic work of Sir A\'illiam JJawson, Acadian Ga)Io(jy, for therein is to be found the most complete collection avX statement of the geographical and geological facts concerning tlie l)rovinces on the Atlantic seaboard. The natural history, and es})ecially the botany of the Dominion have been the hfe study of I'rofessor jMacoun, whose published papers nnist be referred to on these subjects. In treating upon the separate divisions of British America older names must be mentioned. It will be impossible to write al)out (^)uebec without allusion to La Salle and Jolliet, the discoverers and pioneers of the (Jreat West, and to I.a Verendrye who carried the French Hag to the liocky Mountains, or about Montreal without allusion to Sir Alexander Mackenzie and the daring and liai'dy northwesters who found the way overland to the Polar Ocean and the great South Sea. Xor should David Thompson be forgotten, the astronomer of the Xorth-west Company, who explored so many of the passes across the mountains in the early years of tliis H The westward voyager in the higher latitudes of the North Atlantic will meet with many indications of the western continent long before he sees its shores. Suddenly, almost as if at a definite line between oO"^ and 40° west longitude, the ship will pass from the warm and deep blue water of the Gulf Stream into the light green of the colder current tlowing from the far Xorth. These two great ocean streams are such im- portant factors in the climatic conditions of the countries on the opposite sides of the North Atlantic that it is necessary to dwell for a short time upon their direction and characteristic features ; for they are the great ther- mal influences which differentiate the climates of north- east America from that of countries in north-western Europe situated under the same parallels of latitude. The Gulf Stream, gathering its momentum in the tropical basin of the Gulf of Mexico, transfers by its heated waters to the shores of Europe warmth generated in the western hemisphere which softens the climate of western Europe. New York city is in the latitude of Naples, St. John's, Newfoundland, in that of Paris, and the Strait of Pelle-isle in that of London. A'essels sailing westwards cross the Stream at a higher or lower latitude, 6 COMPENDIUM OF GEOCiHAl'IIY AND TRAVEL according to tlie season, for its northern limit is not constant. Taken at the meridian of Cape IJace its northern edge is at 40'' to 41'' in winter, while in Septem- ber, when the sea is warmest, it stretches iip as far as 45° or 40' north latitude. The difference in temperature in the depth of winter off' the Grand Banks of Xew- Ibundland between its waters and those of the surround- ing ocean ranges from 20° to 30° Fahrenheit. This remarkable current, after issuing from the Florida Straits, Hows north-eastwardly, following the general direction of the American coast but at a distance from it ; for the colder Arctic water runs inside in a contrary direction along the land. About the latitude of Cape Cod the Gulf Stream curves more outwards and Hows across the ocean. In longitude west about 20° it divides — one branch envelops the British Isles, the other flows more to the north, prevents the lakes in the Shetland and Faroe Islands from freezing, keeps the harbour of Hammerfest, the most northern port in Norway, open all winter, and makes its intiuence felt as far north as Spitzl)ergen. To steer westwards against this drift is, in sailor's language, to sail uphill, and the usual ocean routes cross its course. The Gulf Stream and its attendant fogs acted as a veil which hid America through long ages from the sailors of western Europe in those latitudes where, from the converging of the meridians, the distance between tlie two worlds grows continually less and less. Such are the benefits which the old world had been unconsciously receiving for ages from the unknown and hidden western continent. On the north-west coast of America similar conditions produce similar effects, but here on the north-east coast the provinces of British America and the north-eastern States of the Union are affected unfavourably as to climate by this ocean circula- THE THRESHOLD OF THE NEW WORLD tion. The Arctic current flows along their coasts in a southerly direction and washes the whole eastern shore of the continent down to Florida, flowing inside of the Clulf Stream as a river of cooler water of varying surface- width, and dipping finally under the Gulf Stream in its course to the Equator to renew the circuits of the oceans. The Gulf Stream, originating in the tropics where the diurnal motion of the globe is swiftest, passes to the slower moving regions of the north and, by its accunui- lated momentum, is projected towards the east, while the Arctic current, originating in the polar ocean, starts with a deficiency of momentum and, as it flows southwards, is, from the same cause, thrown westward upon the eastern coast of the western conthient. Other conditions no doubt exist — conditions of varying specific gravity, of varying heat and prevailing winds — which operate to modify or intensify the interaction of these great rivers of the North Atlantic ocean ; but the dominant cause of the opposite direction of these currents is now admitted to be the varying speed of the surface of the globe revolving on its axis upon water unequally heated and flowing northward and southward towards an equilibrium. It is the existence of this south-west Arctic current which renders credible the voyages of the Northmen to America in the tenth and eleventh centuries ; for, by means of it, they could sail from Greenland or Iceland, as it were downhill, along the coasts of Newfoundland, and in rear of the veil which was to hid- Jie new world for four more centuries from the enterprise of nations less advan- tageously situated in that respect. AVithout, however, diverging to discuss the inviting problem of the Viking discoveries, the reader's attention nmst be strongly directed to this Arctic current and its wide-reacliing effects upon the American continent. The 8 COMl'KNDIUM OF GJ:0G1{APIIY AND TRAVEL polar overflow seeks the south in several convergent streams. The current which flows out of Baffin Bay is reinforced at Cape Farewell by a strung current down tlie eastern shore of Greenland. A current is also laid down on some charts as issuing I'rom Hudson's Strait : but, from the report of Lieutenant Gordon, li.N., it would seem that bergs from Davis Strait are often seen to pass in along the north shore of Hudson's Strait, almost as far as the Bay, and out again along the southern shore ; the strong tidal currents, moreover, confuse the problem and render it uncertain how far the outward current on the south shore of the Hudson's Strait is or is not a swirl of the current from Baffin Bay. However this may be, the currents east and west of Greenland unite to form the great stream of cold water which is thrown upon Labrador and is often called " the Labrador current." Down this stream pass a stately procession of icebergs, and, in the proper season, immense masses of field ice. The bergs are the product of the glaciers of the Greenland ice-cap and of the high polar ever- frozen sea. These continue steadily on their southward course into the Gulf Stream where they melt, impelled onward into the warmer waters by the deep-down current from the north still actiiig upon the submerged seven-eighths of their bulk, and carrying them steadily across the eastward flowing surftice stream. Other indications of the western world soon present themselves to the observant traveller long before land is seen. In longitude 48° west the ship commences to cross the submarine threshold of America — that remarkable plateau known as the " Banks of Newfoundland." Signs of the change will not be wanting. The largely increas- ing number of sea-fowl will, during the fishing season, proclaim some unusual condition ; but chiefly will be THE THRESHOLD OF THE NEW WORLD 9 remarked the persistence of fogs caused by the contact of opposing currents of \\ ator very dilferent in temperature. In summer the (Uilf Stream flows over the southern end of tlie Grand Bank with a velocity of one knot an hour, and laps along the eastern border of the Arctic current ;it no great distance from the outer edge of the Bank alon%». ^^^ -^-^' 288Z 'Ji_ '^ ,. SEA ^ / ■'^^ ' '^ ^te*fa \i ^" \ / 'if *^.. <* /i fie Jtituuiw 2 ■•■5^ JO* THE DOMINJON Ot CANAI3A '"*i;,/jj-;;-^- >y^^ At-'^" '^lii&iS:^'^' ' i f 1'^ y lis '/.v •^-^i. oi^ ' r»4/ 'ttru W/f ^ItttM !♦/> '^^ I i- ^f"//,, iiTo f*fM 1^' ^xtHfA ni ,!;,K«.J<>-''>- r"' or pOTBIA ^« ^ I 'i :Sf jri**^ cl, t '/*:. ^xJ^-S' '^ fe^ c « r-v. ^f^ (4 u ^^ \ ^4.].' i/^ .«W -5-.0 ^^. •Prjuf .^, «. n ktff^ '//. "*« *»,, ^>/. <;."'A/i. 'fi fi K A... I f- v U U •'I ""., ".. '^< ^^'5''»fi?i. «/2 »v>>^, I Hr,th 1^ -v. / i .<"!? I ^4^, /•%, '''»'"- /.i »««A, ^..^t**" H<^\ f/^/. iJllntfff Is,. A/, IT. 2? H''>&"' ?'. Ditj Til- .^** j'7;i|/i >Hni 4 Cil -.J 4^. T < IT rK/r" .;^;^.r>4| l.oiHltMk K.lwiu-a Stanr««'«1.2(lA-a7r4irAiit|i(ir St CharinA Cronii. SVT. ttl. w> \Ktik\ nan n .r^ >.I' 'hurrhill ^^ J> ^- ./. I Ci ^ .l^k**^* .>i.Vr«' r» vi,fran< ..Vl JJT rl»l* r^^\ ^r - ^« f^ /> -«!' -f iff*. 3^'t PS TV'il /{ .1 V .<*«?i" ii**!"'' .'»»» .ti> .\ '"^^/iM-, J^.. iiih >^]> ■'-"^";^ i \,^^ 'S<"* Jl- v^ % a ( ■ 7ji|/i ifljn r-«r' ^ i >rkj^, ttrl K.'»r^/ run 4)f>l .)!L«. nil -^^^ iv- a^ V >■ :*iif **)fc; [AiHr*, /Y> .J.V' ^iMfcW-" liuXTT y*" hi' .\' Kt^** ^ '^ K }ni r/*/A --^ / ^'> '^fl^tw^l .Uo-. ►hHI N .«« ;^rr« \rtktt- few***-'? M »1 ^ ^.. vt SJ 'IM / .ii r ^v 5" mj oVi rL''*''' 5^> A^r •r4' ,.-«l/ V-Vi**^" 'litrM' /^l Al*/^^^. >\. .k*t* .M^* >,.«--,•-<'" %' 5JM' '>• J ;'i>':dii t<" ^U .^/ * vi** llaMOt^t^'*. .-^ ;.' iiyitr.i *»f««ri'/, tto^ r ^JL.-* A '^^ //•i !^, s I #• myulifitU •^ <}. *<*» V. «»• »U'J» /# **rt*T- 1%, ^ ¥^ Ur '»"'»** Vr/>..^ v«'i«4" ktf«i« i//^- *3i: '*ii«««k* M^ »v' ^,4^*'^»*'*'V ^1* ' /fc' tti 1%»».-»J •'-•'",' t' -S. ■S?: »#*. r>l V ',i..> i/Mi IJm""' L\Wr MKf M4 HO" ^ idi' «^ UrtMii.ii K<)wary commissioners, but they did not get past the St. Mary's river near the Sault Ste. !Marie. There a ditliculty arose, and the delinntation was postponed, un- fortunately, until 1842, for the Ashburton treaty. In this jcasL' the geography of the treaty of 178."} was far wrong. The Iboundary, as si)eciHed in the treaty of 178:5, was to pass from Lake Superior through Long Lake to the north-west angle of Lake of the "Woods, and thence to the Mississipjti. jlJut tiiere is no Long Lake, and the source of the Missis- (sippi is far south of Lake of the Woods. \\\ the Asli- urton treaty the line is carried, according to its real niteution, along the Pigeon river, and the portages and lii'l I I I MINX E S - Statuti' Mik'S TlIK INIEHNATIONAI. BUUNUAUV AT I.AKK (IK THE WOODS. I DOMINION OF CANADA 1 nfiLatiuiilc ,,, ><„-,r'/ -'"■' small lakes to Lake of the Woods. Then it runs north- west across the lake to a bay, whence it drops due south to tlie parallel of 40 , sni])ping off on the way a little promontory projecting from JU'itish territory. This projection into (Canadian soil is indescrihahle without a map on a large scale. After this sortie int(j Canada the line does not go south into the United States to seek the source of the Mississippi, which also was expressly made ;i point in the treaty of 178.'», but continues along the parallel of 49° to the Strait of (Jeorgia, and thence liy the Hiiro Channel to the racific Ocean. This jiart of tlie boundary is more particularly described in the chapter on Ihitish Columbia. One little projection, not visible save on ii map of a very large scale, just large enough to be a foothold for inipaitial smugglers into both countries, is cut off here, and then the Haro Channel, of three navigable channels the nearest to Canada, is followed to the Strait of Juan de Fuca. Such is the southern boundary of Canada: the luojections all point one way. ■ It is/' says Justin McCarthy, " an arranjiement which liiis niven mutual satisfaction ever since and in ]\Iiss .^blrtineau"s history it is naively recorded that " Lord Ashlturton, after iiaving been honoured throughout every stt'i» of his travels in the United States, received the thanks of Parliament on his return home." -Mr. McCarthy's 'Mnutual " does not include the < iinadians. and Lord Ashburtons travels did not extend to ( 'iinada. Relief of the Land TIk' nucleus of tlu- continent of North America is an cnuriuous iirca ol' .V/oic rocks, called Laurentian Ity the Ccolonical Survey of Canada, because of their immense 'Icvfiopmcni ni .tli of the St. Lawrence. The name is mmmmmmmmmm 24 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL now accepted everywhere to denote the series of prindtive crystalline rocks which probably underlie all formations. ARCHiEAN NUCLEUS OF THE CONTINENT. Sc.ile (if Slatiitu Mili-s \' mr 'iii i Ci-.x' IStfii/i They are found in detached areas in tlie state of 2s'e\v York and elsewhere in the United States, in the west «>t Scotland, in Scandinavia, in Jiolieniia, in Central anil DOMINION OF CANADA 25 diiiitive nations. ^'-'XP' ate of Nt-'NV the west <>t 'eutrul iuul Eliistern Asia, and in South America ; but nowiiere else ;ti(.' there such extensive and continuous exposures ot" these rocks as in Canada. This Laurentian nucleus i.s V-shaped on the outer margin, and the remainder of the continent has orown upon it while still preserving the same angular sliape. The later ranges of the liocky Mountains and Appalachi;in chain run at the same angles, mid the coast-lines run parallel to these, forming triangles within each other, based on the north and having their apexes to the south. 'J'he sketch shows in an ap])roxi- niate wav the gradual growth of the continent as well as its Laurentian core, contained almost wholly within the Dominion of Canada. Commencing in thv far north-west of the continent, the outer edge of the Laurentian area skirts the valley of the ]\Lickenzie river in almost its whole length. it ronuiiences near the Arctic coast and passes through (iieat IJear Lake, (}reat Slave Lake, and includes almost all of Lake Athabasca. The line then passes, still to the south-east, to the head of Lake Winnipeg, and includes the eastern shore of that lake. It includes the northern shore of Lake Superior, the northern part of the pro\ iuce of Ontario, and touches the St. Lawrence at the Thousand Islands, wliere it throws out across the river an outlier into the state of Xew York. The Thousand Islands are ot this formation, and are the southern ai)ex of the :lriiingk'; the line then turns away to the north-east, crosst's the Ottawa and follows the general course of tiie St. Lawrence at varying distances, until it comes out on hlif Atlantic coast in Labrador. Tiie whole of tlu' [Labrador peninsula is of this formation. ^^ hile it is quite true, .speaking in a general way, to ■ill this innuense area Laurentian, there are witliin it ari^e areas of more recent formation. On the maiuins 20 COMrKNDlUM (JF CEOGl.'Al'llY AND TRAVEL and tlirdiiti'liout its exU'iit aic wide Lands nf lluroiiiau i(K'ks, a .series geiiei'ally inetallit'eroiis, so called i'roiii their great development on th(i ]iortli shore of J.ake Huron. In the valleys of the rivers and on the plains of western (Ontario are later formations, hut hehiud all these the Laurentian formation forms the main mass. This ^'-shal)ed nucleus is fre([uently descrihed as the LaurtMitian mountains. The word is a little strong, hecause the height of the plateau is not more than from lOOO to KiOO feet ahove the sea. It is a country, several hundred miles wide, of roundeeen worn down to their ])resent moderate height hy the wear and tear of countless ages. Their outline is characteristic, and they hound the horizon with undulations rather than with ])eaks. The rivers have not cut deeply into these hard rocks. They How with currents hrinnning between their hanks, fed perenniallv hv the highland streams which hurry down their clear and bright waters to the greater rivers. There is no malaria in the Laurentian country. Every l>rook mav l)e drunk of with inmunitv. and the clearing up of new land generates no fevers. In the extreme east the mountains of Labrador attain in some places a height of 00(10 i'eet, but the mountains further west become nuire like a hummocky ])lateau. Thi' mountains on the Saguenav are loOO to 1an. Tho tei't b.i'j^h, rises to ii ummits ot bi;j;her avo Ibe height , Ihulsoiis irface mav i 28 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAI'HY AND TRAVEL be broken with rocks find streams, the portages from stream to stream are low. Parallel to the coast-lines, on both oceans, two great mountain systems preserve the original type of the con- tinent ; the ranges of the I'acific Cordillera running north-west and south-east, and the Appalachian ranges running north-east and south-west. These are both of later date than the Laurentian plateau, and rise to a mucli greater height. The mountains on the Pacific coast will be described in the chapter on British Columbia. The Appalachian ranges oh the Atlantic side cross into Canada from the states of Vermont and New Hampshire, where they are known as the White and Green mountains. They cross the south-eastern corner of the province of Quebec with a much lower elevation until they strike the St. Lawrence where, under the name of the Xotre ])ame mountains, they follow down the shore into the Gaspe peninsula and form a table-land of an average height of 1500 feet. Here they are known as the Shickshock mountains, and rise to elevations of 3000 to 4000 feet. AVhere these mountains cross the eastern townships of Quebec they make a rolling hilly country, suitable for agriculture and pasturing ; but the interior of Gaspe is a rough mountain plateau unfit for cultivation. The maritime provinces of the ] )ominion form a group by themselves and belong to the Appalachian system. A range of hills runs from Cape Chignecto on the Bay of l\indy to the north-east point of Nova Scotia, and is con- tinued, through Cape Breton Iskand, to its extreme point at Cape North; but their elevation is not greater than 1200 feet. In New Brunswick two ranges of hills from 500 to 1000 feet high diverge from the south-west corne]' of the province. One runs up in a north-east direction to the ]^>ay Chaleur, and the other is a lower hilly tract, with 4 3! DOMINION OF CANADA 29 no conspicuous peaks, runninjj; in the general direction of the .shore of the JUiy of Fundy. These may all be con- sidereil as outliers of the Appalachians. The province of Prince Edward Island is a gently undulating country — a Harden land where rock or stone can seldom be seen. All the Maritime provinces lie outside of the Laurentian nucleus. The Dominion of (Ainada, then, presents to the east the Atlantic provinces with a rocky coast-line and an in- iirior contour diversified with mountain and river and iarni land. The provinces of (jld Canada form the basin di' the St. Lawrence — in Quebec a broad and ricli valley l)etween mountain ranges — in Ontario a broad i)lain from Lake (Jntario to the Laurentian hills and a fertile peninsula inclosed by three great lakes. This passes into the broken Laurentian region north of lakes Huron and Superior. Then commences the great interior Cretaceous ]ihiin stretching to the Kocky Mountains and the Polar Sea : and, lastly, the mountain region of Jhitish Columltia. Hydrography The historv of Canada is explicaljle onlv bv its water- ways. There is nothing which so impresses the mind of an intelligent traveller as the prodigality with which Xature has endowed the Dominion of Canada with one of her choicest gifts. It is above all others the land of abundance of water. Thousands of miles of deeply in- dented sea-board extend along the Atlantic and thousands along the Pacific with harbours on both oceans unrivalled in the world. Both oceans search far into the land — the Gulf of St. Lawrence on the east, and the Strait of (ieorgia, with the deep fiords of British Columbia, on the west, and nil the north the great ocean expanse of Hudson's ]jay. i.v1V« 30 COMI'KNDIUM OF GEOGUArHY AND TRAVEL m I I Vi : i It is a country of l)i'Oiid lakes and Howinu' waters. A country where the abundance of streams and the regularity of summer rains preclude the possibility of drou<;ht, and secure the widest area of veyetalde growth. A land of grass and forest. A country containing by far the larger portion (jf all the fresh water of the gloltc, when.' 2000 miles from the ocean the traveller may lose sight of land and be prostrated by sea-sickness, and where thrilling ad- ventures and shipwrecks may occur in mid-continent — in the very heart of North America at its widest expansion. This description applies more especially to the great central provinces ; but Xew Brunswick has a most extensive river svstem of its own and, for Nova Scotia and I'rince Edward Island, the xVtlantic Ocean and the Gulf of St. Lawrence are the waterways. While mountains and a deeply indented coast-line; are the peculiar character- istics of the Tacitic province, Canada proper, or old Canada, contains the most extensive system of interior waterways in the world, and such l)reaks as occur in their continuous navigation are overcome by a series of caiuils ; so that, with only one transhipment at Montreal, freight from the largest ocean steamships may be carried to the head of Lake Superior 2384 miles from the Strait of Belle-isle. Four great basins divide the greater part of the in- terior of the ])ominion. The St. Lawrence basin, the Hudson's Bay basin, the Winnipeg sub-basin tributary to Hud.son's Bay, and the Mackenzie l)asin. These are separated by low water-partings, and the heads of their dependent streams interlock in many places, so that the whole continent lay open to the early explorers, and adventurous roiiageura searched it out to its remotest recesses. Iii.).MINIOX OF CANADA 31 The Hudson's Bay Basin The climatic and pliysical coiulitioiis of tlie country around Hudson's ]>ay ditt'cr so much from those of the rest of Canada tliat they must be considered in a se])arate cliapter ; nevertheless, as the great Laurentian V-shaped plateau has been shown to be the nucleus of the con- liuent, so Hudson's JUxy, which occupies the interior of the plateau, is, geographically, a most important feature of the i>ominion. South and south-east of it stretches tiio St. Lawrence basin, to the south-west the sub-basin of the Winnipeg system, and to the west the basin of the Mackenzie. Xo considerable height of land sei)arates tlicni, and where they touch it is easy to pass from one to unother. The interior of the Laurentian nucleus is occupied by the inland salt-water sea of Hudson's Bay, and its outward edge is encircled by a succession of innnense inland ex- panses of fresh water, extending from the (Ireat V>ei\v Lake in the L'olar circle on the west, round by the south. On the east the Laurentian plateau touches the ]viver St. Lawrence nearly at the point where the water becomes salt, and follows the lower St. Lawrence and the Gulf to the Atlantic at the Strait of ]>elle-isle. The water- jiartiug of the LIudson's ]>ay basin is far within the Laurentian plateau, and is not marked by bold highlands, but near it on both sides is an inner circle of smaller lakes or lake-like expanses of the streams. The estimated areas of the greater hydrographic basins of central Canada are as follows : — - Winnipeg sub-biibiu in Canada Mackenzie River basin . St. Lawrence basin 307,000 square miles 677,000 „ 530,000 ,, I I O.0 COMl'ENDIl'M OF (lEOGUArHY AND TKAVEL Tlie area of tlie diaiiiaue liasiii of Hudsoirs J>av is difficult to estiiiiatL' with appioxiiiiatu accuracy, so much of it lies in the uid As 1)11' iiH Moiitiviil, !)8() miles are iiavigaUe for the largest ocean steaiiishi[)K. A few miles above Montreal is the Sault Si. Louis, or Laehine rapids, the tirst break Irom the oeean. This, and all subse(|uent impediments, are overcome by a series of magnificent canals with an iii'gregate length of 71 miles, so that steamers 200 feet long and drawing 9 feet may pass up the whole distance, 1278 miles, from Montreal to Port Arthur on Lake Superior. Duluth, at the head of the lake, is 124 miles farther. The canals are being deepened to 14 feet lin'oughout the whole series. The width of the St. Lawrence varies very much, for, besides the immense expansions of the upper lakes, it widens into Lake St. Francis (5 miles), St. Louis (7 miles), and St. Peter (9 miles), on its course north-east from Lake Ontario. The average width of the river proper is about a mile and three-quarters, and the narrowest point on its whole course is at Cape liouge, a lew miles above (t)uebec. Below Quebec it widens to 20 and 30 miles, and across its mouth at the west point at Anticosti, where it is considered to end, the distance is TOO miles. The lakes of the St. Lawrence system, as before stated, contain more than one-half the fresh water of the globe. The water in them is clear and bright, for they are the gigantic settling basins of the upper streams. At Three liivers, half-way between Montreal and (Quebec, the influence of the tide ceases ; about 30 miles below i^Hiebec the water becomes brackish, and at the mouth of the Saguenay it is salt. The aggregate area of these fresh-water seas is 98,510 square miles, and the total fall, from Lake Superior to tide water at Three liivers, is 602 feet, half of which is in the Niagara river. The St. Lawrence is thus a broad and deep D 34 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGKAPIIY AND TRAVEL L £ I /: r "1 avenue to the very heart of North America ; for the central point of the continent is only 250 miles in a strai^Lflit line west of tlie head of Lake Superior. No wonder the early Frencli explorers were continually dreaming of a passage to China. The dimensions of the chief lakes of the St. Lawrence system are given below ; Lake Michigan is included though wholly in the l^idted States. The strait of Mackinaw connects it with Lake Huron. Taule of S" L.wvkknck Lakks Lakes. Superior Michigan Huron . St. Clair Eric Ontario St. Francis . St. Louis St. Peter St. Jolin Ncpigon Sinicoe Temiscaniingue statute miles. I.eliKtli A\erau'' IjiwuUli. 420 345 400 25 250 190 38 15 30 28 70 30 80 .'■)8 70 20 ••38 40 4 5 7 20 40 18 1 to 10 S(iuat'(' iiiil(!s. Ana. :j 1,420 2.'.,5it0 23,780 300 10,030 7330 132 75 200 36(5 lino 300 113 Feet. A vera;,'!' depth. 900 1000 500 1.^. 90 412 36 30 8 3 to 50 over 540 (leei. Feet. Ueiulit I hove sea. 602 578 576 570 566 240 142 58 278 665 701 612 It will be seen by the above table that the bottoms of some of the great lakes are below the sea level, and the surface of the higliest is only COO feet above the sea. This great system of waterways is like an arm of the oceai.i itself. The river sy.stem tributary to the St. Lawrence is re- markable for the length and number of its streams. As before stated the river Hows on the soutliern edge of its basin, and all tlie great triliularies are from the nortb. It is a Canadian river, for seven-eightlis of its cb-ainage is on DOMINION OF CANADA 35 for the !S in a V. No :iimally iiwvence nclucled itrait of Feet. lleiulit above si'ii. 602 578 576 -.70 566 240 142 58 278 665 701 612 loUoins of I, iiiul the e the sea. LViii of the biice is i"«^'- eaniH. As t'dv?e of its north. It ina^e is «'n Ciuiadian soil. It ^vill he iinpossilde even to mention mure than a very few of the tril)utaries of this immense svstem. They will he treated of more in detail in the c'luq)ters on the separate provinces to which they i/clong. Commencing on the north it must be noted that the central plateau of Labrador is on an average 1800 feet Iiigli, and not far distant from the shores of the gulf. The rivers are very luimerous hut are not navigable ; for many falls and rapids are necessary before the level of the sea is reached. Almost the longest is the Manicoiiagan, a lapid stream falling into the river St. Lawrence west of I 'dint de Monts. Its source is a lake with a double (luttlow — one l)y the Koksoak I'iver to the north into Hudson's Strait, and the other to the south ui a course of 224 miles, with short reaches of lake, and with nuicli broken water. The Outarde, which falls in near it, is 2;)4 miles long. Further west is the Saguenay, a pro- found and gloomy stream like a Norway tiord. Hanked by ])it'cipittjus cliffs. The largest man-of-war may steam up for sixtv miles between the mountains on its shores. At Chieoutimi (71 miles) navigation is interrupted by rapids. Tlie Saguenay is the outlet of Lake St. -lohn, a lake 28 miles by 20, almost a circular l)asin, which collects the water of several large streams. The Aslioua])m(aichouan, one of its tributaries, leads up to the ]>ortage to Lake Mistassini from whence I{ui)ert's river Hows into Hudson's hay. The length of the Saguenay from the outlet of bake St. John is 112 miles. Father Albanel was the tirst white man to explore this route when, in 1072, he followed it to Hudson's l>ay. The Ottawa is the mo.st imi)ort.int tributary to the St. bawrence. It drains an aii'a of HO, 000 sipuire miles, and its total length is 780 miles. The city of Montreal ^^ huilt on an island, formed at its conHuence with the i 1 36 COMl'KXDIUiM OF GEOGRArilY AND TRAVEL St. J.iiwicucc wln'i'c, llowing in ir.nn tlic west, it .strikes with its darker water tlie clear tiood of the hirger river llcjwiiit^ ill ail acute aimle from the south-west. The waters do not mingle, Ijut How side by side until they reach the tide. Xavi<'atioii on the lower Ottawa, is oli- structed l)y the St. Anne's rapids and the ra]>ids of the Long Sault at Carillon. These are overcome l»v short canals, and steamers may go up as far as Ottawa city wliere the falls of the Chaudiere bar further })rogress. There are, however, steamers on all the upper readies of th(! river. The Ottawa was the fur-trader's rvince. In KJIG ('ham phiin came down with a great Huron war party from Lakt.' Huron by the river Severn, and Lake Simcoe, and over the portage to the river Trent, into Lake Ontario. This route is now being improved, for modern business, ly canals and dams. There are no rivers of importance on the northern .shores of Lakes Huron and Superior, because i DOMINION OF CANADA - ) / lilt' Wilier-parting of Hiulsoii's IJay api)rouche.s very close to their shores. At Micliipicoton is the main route for the Mouse river, and at >»'e])igon is the route for the Allianv river — both large rivers falling into Hudson's llay. Their head waters are close to the lake, anil the iiortaues to these waters have been used from the earlv limes of the fuv companies. Ileturning now to the east and following the south shore of liie St. Lawrence, the tributaries are com}»ara- lively small : but they are im])ortant because they open H)) adjacent river .systems to tlu; south. At Ki' 'ere du l.oiip the head waters of the St. John are only 20 miles distant, and the old route of the war parties of the .Mohawks was from there to the Madawaska. The ChauiUere liver, falling in near (^)uebec, rises close to the head waters of the Kennebec, and by that route Arnold came in 177") from Maine to besiege (^'uebec. The Kiclielieu river was called, in the earlv French davs, the L'Irlrrc (ieorge and Champlain, and down its valley swept the tides of invasion to and fro in the wars of old colony davs. Crown I'oint and Ticonderotja were llie French fortresses, and Foil William Henry, and Fort F/lward the chief English defences. The head waters of the Hudson are very close to those of the llichelieu, and ihey are connected by a canal. Thei'e was the mt)st vulnerable point both of the Knglish and French ])rovinces, aii4 nearly every headlaml and stream have ronmntic liist((ri(' memories. Fenimore Cooper has made this 38 COMPKNDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL li i. \l V '^ [ I II it i' re<^ion, as well iis tlio route by the Mohawk liiver to Oswego, classic by his " Leather Stocking Tales." Further west, from the south sliore of Lake Erie the whole valley of the ( )hio lay open from the St. Lawrence. At I'resqu'isle, on the site of the present city of Erie, tlie head waters of the Alleghany river approach the shores of tlie lake, and irom this river the French had a line of forts to the present Pittsburg, Fort Duquesne. This is tlie region of IJraddock's defeat, and of Washinu- ton's early services for the king. Where Toledo is now liuilt the ]\Iiami river leads to the head waters of the Wabash which falls into the Ohio, and tliat was another favourite route of the French. From Lake Michigan the upper Mississij)pi lay open : for at Chicago the Des Flaincs river approaches so close to the lake shore, and the divide is so low that it is proposed to carry the city driiinage, not into the lake, but into the ]\Iississippi. By that route, in 1682, La Salle led his followers and, first of white men, traced the great Mississipi>i to the (lulf of Mexico, and took possession for the king of France of that magnificent valley now the centre of the powjr of the United States. At the foot of Green IJay, on the west side of the lake, the Fox river falls in, from whose head waters a portage of a mile and a half leads to the Wisconsin river. In lC7o, by this route, Louis Jolliet and Father Marquette reached the I\Iississipi)i and followed it as far as the Arkansas. These are the main portage routes, and they show how the St. Lawrence valley cuts all the comnmnications of the interior of the continent with a transverse band nl deep and navigabh* water and, although railways have to a great extent 8U})erseded waterways, these facts are yet necessary to elucidate the history of America and show- how it was i»ossible for the small i)(>})ulation of New DOMINION OF CANADA 39 I'j'tuice to keep the luiglish Colonies in clieck for so many years. The settlements of the English colonists were taken in rear, where they were weak and straggling, and the incnrsions of the French and their Indian allies retarded for a long time the advancing line of settlers westwards. At the western end of the St. Lawrence basin commences the Winnipeg basin and stretches to the llocky Monntains. It is, as has been previously shown, in reality a sub-basin idtimately tributary to Hudson's I)ay. A low and uncertain water-parting separates it on the north from the ^Mackenzie river system; so that to Hudson's ])ay and to the Arctic Ocean the fur companies had several ways of ready access. In the same manner to the south, the head waters of lied river lie far south of the source of the ]\[iHsissipi)i, and the divide is so low that in the glacial period the \vhole outflow of the Winni- peg basin was by the ]\Iississippi. Further west the Souris river, a tributary of the Assiniboine, aflbrds access to the ]\Iissouri, and, indeed, the basin of the Missouri enters Assiniboia aiul the main river itself Hows close to the boundary of 40°, It was by the Souris that the Sioux used to send their war parties into the Cree country, and the lUver Assiniboine means " liiver of the Stony Sioux " — a tribe of the Dakota nation. The Winnipeg basin continues to tlie Eocky ]Mountains the function of the St. Lawrence in the east, of intervening between the great southern and northern watersheds of the continent iuid of su])plying a key to both. These tw(» basins, thus traversing the water systems lit' the continent, are not continuous; for the height of liuid of the Hudson's Uay basin follows tiu^ noith siiore nf Lake Superior at no great distance, turns to the soutii at the head »>f the lake and reaches south, within the "ft"* « 40 COMI'LaDIUM of GKOGltAl'IIY AND TRAVEL United States, to gatlier in the waters of lied river. To pass from Lake Superior into the Winnipeg basin it is therefore necessary to cross this lieight of land, wliich is from loOO to KiOO feet above the sea level, and as tlie watershed on the St. Lawrence side is narrow, the way is rougli and many falls and rapids have to be over- come. The country between Lake Superior and Lake Winni- peg is a tangle of forests and lakes and swift Hovving streams — a wilderness of rock and morass and foaming ra|)ids and precii)itous waterfalls. It is the summit level of four great watersheds. To the north-east the Albany river drains directly into Hudson's Iiay ; to the west the Lake of the Woods collects the waters of innumeraltle streams to pour them down by the Winnipeg river into Lake Winnipeg ; to the east are the streams flowing into Lake Superior : and not far away across the border, in Minnesota to the south, the head waters of the Mississip})! begin to form tlie great river which pours its flood into the tropical basin of the (Julf of Mexico. It was without roads and without settlements until ten years ago, and now the busy town of Hat Portage at the outlet of the Lake of the Woods is a centre of business activity where there are immense lumber and llouring mills. This reuion is the centre of ureat mininy; enter wluch have oj; )ened and are still I'prises opening up valuable mines of gold of which more will shortly be heard. A long l)elt of good i'arm land runs along the north shore of li'ainy river, but the country generally can never be other than a mining and lumbering region. The great livdroy-raithical feature of this countrv is the Lake of the Woods. It is the pivot oi" that great circle of lakes stretching down the St. Lawrence and swee]»ing u]> past tiie Arctic circle to (Jreat Vn'-.w Lake § ,■1 ^ ? ? ^L t '!■ / 1 J ,>: ('(I DOMINION OF CANADA 41 It is 70 miles long and 00 wide: but its outline is indented to an extraordinary degree, and its northern jtortion is filled with islands. The water area is given as l."»00 square miles. The lake drains a basin of .'in, 000 square miles. Its main tributary is liainy river, a noble stream llowing from Iiainv Lake. Steamers and steam-tugs ply over it and, if the lock at Fort Frances were completed, there would be a continuous navigation for steamers through liainy Lake and river and Lr.ke of the Woods for 2r»0 nnles. At the northern corner of hake of the AVoods is Ifat Tortage where the Winnijieg liver eonnnences its swift career and, through falls and ra])ids, drops 300 feet in a cf)ni])aratively short distance. X(» roads ran through this territory, but two great water routes were used in former years. One is now the line of the international boundary and was called the (irand Portage; and (Irand Portage Bay, still on the majjs. marks its eastern end. The other coinmenced at Thunder liay, and was used by the French fur-traders and adopted by the North-west and Hudson's Pay Companies. \\\ the (ii'.nid Portage it is only 00 miles to the heitdit of land. The route is by l^igeon river and through a succession of lakes to South Lake l").*)") feet above the sea or Ooo feet alidvc Lake Superior. Many laborious portages have to 111' made to overcome falls and rapids, but the distance across the summit to Xorth Lake is very short. The •lescent is also laborious, through many lakes by liainy hake and Rainy river to Lake of the Woods. The fall troia the summit to Lake of the AVoods, which is lOoT ffct aliove the sea, is 510 feet. The remainder of the fall to the level of Lake AVinnipeg (;U7 feet) is by Ji series of tills and rapids on tlie turbuh'nt AVinnipeg river in its course of I (■>.■) miles. The fuj'-trader's route to Lake of the AVoods from Fort m 42 COMPENDIUM OF GEGGRAPIIY AND TRAVEL I < M William on Tlnuider Way was the one adopted by Colonel Wolseley in his expedition to Ked lUver, with the diller- ence tliat tlie old canoe route went up the Kaniinistiquia into Dog Lake, and up Do^- river to the height of land. He led his force of 1048 men up the Kaministiquia and the Matawin rivers into Lake Sliebandowan, and crossed the summit almost at the shore of Lac des Mille Lacs. From thence he followed the old canoe route, by way of Sturgeon Lake and river, into llainy Lake, and thence by liainy river into tlic Lake of the Woods. The dividr is 1570 feet high, about the same as on the other route, but the main lift is in the 48 miles from Lake Superidv to Lake Shebandowan, whicli is 800 feet above it and close to the summit portage. At Lake La Croix both routes unite and pass by way of llainy Lake into Lake of the Woods — the central basin. It will thus l)e seen that a dividing ridge 1000 feet high separates the navigable water of Lake Superior from Lake Winnipeg, and that the whole band of intervening country is studded with lakes and streams. The distance is 400 miles, and no doubt the long stretches of quiet water would have been utilised Ijefore now in some system of comnumication hud not the Canadian I'acitic llaihvay intervened to nmke the required connection. The days when the old fur-traders kept high state at Fort William, and when these lonely river reaches were vocal witli tlie songs of the voi/afjeurs are gone ; l»ut the town of L'at Portage is stirring with active enterprise, and the railway has become the link between the two great transverse basins of the continent. The St. Lawrence river basin has been described here because it extends throughout tlie whole of old Canadii and cannot be treated of excepting as a whole. The otliei hyilrographic basins fall conveniently into other chapters — 1 "■M'fiV....... Colonel ( dii'fer- istiquia of laud, uia and crossed le Lacs. ' way of [ thence e divide er route, Superior 3 it and oix both > Lake of 000 feet rior from tervening B distance of quiet ae system ; Eaihvay The days t William, 1 with the vn of Hat he railway transverse bribed here (Id Canada The other chapters — M KI KOHOLOGICAL MA loo^ ?; IS' SCALE, l.l4a;ii2*Mi 234 ENOltSM Mlirs U: ' 'NlH M o ' loo 300 ^o*^ !.ntM«nn VMwiii'd SlJHi*'-Htl.£fi* 27 Oi»oli ;ICAL MAP or CANADA. To fncc paye 43 '4 r^- 90 IS%o" ."^o* (•..Si'iidiniiilflotl ^^p" \ '.AsAuiiTr Bltf'-B' >>i flttrhoii, ,ito *""*•* \ w- Hk /{ r J'.CAiiiWii// '"'iiflilll ^"^/ / ,^^^ /i ^! y I>|U"»"' EXPLANATION Averttjjc Meun Aiinu.-vl Toiuporntiirc ill Decrees Tahreiihtnt ) Miiui. Aiuuuj.1 Ixnthermal I.inXJ <£ Deifrtes in, RED RAINMU. Pre<:ipitu,i.ina , fftunbers III BLUE indicate total Annual /Wera^e I " Under IS uu:he.! 20° I - IS tc is .. 3 - 25 to J5 ,. 4 - 3S *c trj ,. > J '. Tii Hum Jh m. fl>'l;l % ik \' HPtta;y BiWi Sjivi- '^/: <■//>. ^•/!**''^ '/Kw'"' <:!xi <:iii«M^o\ y »5'''' 70° 'Hi Loggiliid e West of Greeuwioh eo° wiii-il St:iiit''>i-- IIIIM 111= 1-4 IIIIII.6 I.I 1.25 ^ y A f^ > 7 /^ # fV <\% \\ lV ^ v.'^O^ ^^^ '°"^%'^^^ <\<* <> L 1^ ill :!1 IB ! m : ORG LOG. [^ 100° tJifi x./. """f-M,. ;^V^ •S/i 4. ■Uo (>rt ?nihu "/.'/« It :\ -fcx'-.vX ,i;.V(.n,.y lM//\ir'.v/>/\ \ * ' \T!^. vtf.1./' V^' ^ A I.oiiiAiiii I'Mwi 'dL:::ita DOMINION OF CANADA :0 ^. '>:^ the Wiiiiiipeg system into the chapter on Manitoba and the North-west, the ]\Iackenzie valley in the chapter on the Mackenzie district, the Hndson's Jjay, the Ynkon, and the Arctic in their respective chapters. "J'lie object of this section is to show the paranionnt importance of the St. Lawrence valley as the key to the whole inner continent. Ill the far west of Canada there is a i)lace with a radins of not many miles where rise the sources of the Sas- katchewan flowing east, the Mackenzie flowing north, the Missouri tlowinu; south-east, the Columljia tlowinu' south- west, and the Fraser flowing west. This is the critical geographical point of Dr. (Jliver "Wendell Holmes's poem, Till' Tii-n Streams, from whence he has drawn a deep moral lesson. You stream whose sourees run Tunif'd Ijy a ])ebble's edge Is Athabasca rolling toward the sun Through the cleft luountain-ledgt'. The slender rill liad strayed, But for the sliinting stone, To evening's ocean, with the tangled braid Of foani-flecked Oregon. ■►,%i So from the heights of will Life's parting stream descends. And, as a moment turns its slender rill, Each widening torrent bends. From the same cradle's side. From the same mother's knee, One to long darkness and the frozen tiile, One to the Peaceful Sea. Climate III a luevious chapter it has been shown that the Aiclic current, in its south-western course, lowers the Irr PT r 44 COMI'KNDIL'M < 'F GEOGIfAl'HY AND TI!AVKI. I teinpi'i'iitUxo alitiig the iiorth-oast coast ot" tlic, American coiitiuunt, and that parallel geographical conditions exist- ing ill tlie TaciHc Uceaii elevate the teiuperature along the north-west coast; of necessity, therefore, the isothermal lines cross the continent in a north-west direction. The nieteorolou;ical charts of Dr. lUiclian in the CliaUeiuicr Mcport show a line of mean dannaiy tem])erature of 4- I'" Fahrenheit alike at Halifax in lat. 4."> as in Alaska at lat. 02^, and the mean tein])erature of the year is shown to he nearly 40" at ^lontreal, not i'ar from lat. 45° X., and in Alaska at lat. oG^. The mean temperature of 70 in July in like manner is shown to extend from ^Montreal to lat. ").")' in tlie far west. These ligures are a])i)roxi- niately corr(!ct ; the scah; of the maps is too small to show minor differences, but the main ])roposition is confirmed that there are across the continent lines of equal summer and of eipial winter temperature as well as a line of equal annual temperature extending north- westwardly through fifteen degrees of latitude. In central (anada tliese lines heiid in waves of greater or less amplitude according to local circumstances and as affected Ity great hodit\s of water, or hy such inlhiences as the ('hino((k winds, hut the general result is that spring opens as early on the I'jtiH'r I'eace river in lat. .">0' as as at Montreal in lat. 4rt' ilO', and the seeding time is actually earlier. The map annexed is compiled Ity the Meteorological Service of Canada, and is the resultant of all recordeil oh.servations to the jaesent time. it shows the mean annual isotherms and the total annual }>recipitatioii in inches reduced to terms of rain. In treating of the several provinces of ("anada it will he necessary to recur fre(|uently to the (luestiou of climate as it is atfected l>y the diflerent physical circumstances Town for one hundred vears at Dunveffiin on tlic Peace river in lat. 56°, and that wheat grown at Fori Chipewyan in lat. 58^ took a prize at the Centennial Exhil)ition. The climate of Canada is continental — one of cold winters and warm sunnners. The average temperature of duly is the same, 70° Fahr., at Battleford on the >.'ortli Saskatchewan, at ]\Iontreal on the St. Lawrence, in the lUscayan provinces f)f Spain, and throughout the plains of Lombardy in Italy; but the winter temperatures are the same as those of Stockholm in Sweden, or of Iviga on the i3altic. It is inipossible, however, to generalise upon tiic climate of Canada, for the conditions vary over so immense an area. South-west Ontario is a wine-urowing country, and grapes and peaches are staple fruit crops, while on the Arctic coast vegetation lades out altogether. It will therefore be better to refer questions of temperature to the chapters on the separate provinces. From the winter climate of the south of England to the Arctic night of the Polar circle is a wide ranne. Rainfall Concerning the rainfall in Canada little need be said. The hydrography proves that there can be no deficiency in precipitation, for the innumerable lakes and streams are constantly lull. There is very little difference in this respect between Canada and the countries of the centre and north of Europe lying in the same latitudes. in Assiniboia what is called the American desert projects north of the l)Oundary over an area of 20,000 square miles, and in the ranching region of southern Alberta, while i-' -fr m DOMINION OF CANADA 49 there is rain enough for grass, irrigation is necessary to secure iarniing crops with certainty. There are dry ])eUs under the lee of the mountain ranges of JJiitish Cdhuuhia, and a belt of excessive nujisture on the Tacitic coast, but Canada is a country of abundance of water. (Jrass land and forest cover it from one ocean to the other, and follow the Mackenzie northwards to its mouth on ilie Arctic Sea. The hnmense areas of water in the great central lakes modify the climate l»y imparting humidity to the air and moderating those extremes of a continental climate which are developed in the centre of northern Asia. In this respect the inmiense inland sea of Hudson's Bay is of great benefit in preventing tlie aridity which obtains on the plains to the south of the boundary line. Forest It results, from the hydrographic and climatic con- ditions before recited, that Canada is a land of forest. At its discovery one dense continuous forest covered it from the Atlantic to Lake Winnipeg ; and, north of the great })rairies, the sub-arctic forest still sweeps round until the head waters of the great western rivers are reached, when the Ih'itish Columbia forest stretches southward and westward to the Pacific. All the settled parts of old ( 'aiiada and the maritime provinces have been wrested from the forest, and the rivers were the roads and lanes through the sylvan wilderness, penetrating into its darkest recesses with threads of silver. In summer the roi/agcnrs canoe and in winter the Jiahiftnit'.'i sleigh made the mesh of waterways available for locomotion long before the settler had time or means to build roads or bridges. What is known as the sub-arctic forest is a continuous tract of woodland extending across the continent as far E 0, 1890, the export of pulp amounted to the value of § 70,777, and of pulp- wood to $ C 2 7 , 8 G 5 , The imi ustry is only in its infancy. Pulp -mills are being built in all the provinces of the Dominion, and how lar the industry may be developed is beyond surmise. Tlie conditions existing in Canada are the most favourable that can be conceived. During the last fiscal year the value of the pulp exported to the United States was ^557,085, and of the pulp-wood $600,285, This was in the face of a United States duty of ten per cent ad valorem, lender the new tariff it is proposed to make the duty prohibitive, with a view of admitting only tho wood and compelling the entire manufacture to be carrieil .■i 54 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGHAI'IIY AND TRAVEL on in the United States. ]\lany of tlie mills in Canada are owned by Americans, and they have bonght or leased large areas of pnlp worjdland. As Canadian workmen are not allowed to work in United States mills, the aim of such legislation is to deprive Canada of her natural advantages. Fauna The Dominion of Canada extends from oc ti to ocean along parallels of latitude, and the physical conditions of the forest region of the east, the prairie region of the centre, and the mountain region of the Uacitic are different ; but, now that the buffalo of the prairie country has been exterminated, there is not i.^e diversity in the land animals which might be ex[)ected. The sub-arctic forest region to the north is a l)ond of union across the whole continent in which similar conditions prevail. Comnu'ucing with the animals of the widest range : the moose {(dec Anicricaiius) is common througlu)ut the forest regions of the east, in the forests of the Mackenzie vulley, and of the northern part of liritish Columbia. Tlu' most' accessible regions for moose hunting now are in Noya Scotia and New Urunswick and in eastern Quebec, but the moose may be found everywhere in the northern forests. The woodland caribou {rangifer caribou) is now almost extinct in Xova Scotia, but is found in the forest regions of the Dominion from New Brunswick to British Columbia. This aniuial should be distinuuislied from tile IJarren Cround caribou {raiKjifer (rvorn/and- icns) which roam in immense herds in tiie most northern parts of Canada, on the Arctic coasts and islands, and in northern Labrador. It is ju'actically the same animal as the reindeer of Lapland, and inhal»its the treeless plains of the uttermost nort^ . The Virginia deer {cariacHs Vinjinitnius) is the deer still hunted in the 1,4. DOMINION OF CANADA 55 more southern forests of Xew ]3riinswick, Quebec, and Ontario, ani^ is found also sparingly in l>ritish Columbia. Of the Carnivora the largest is the puma, cougar, oi- iiHJuntain lion (felis coavolor) still met with occasionally in the forest recesses of southern (>)uebec and in the Rocky Mountains and Pacific regions. The wild cat ami Canada lynx are found throughout the wooded country from east to west, and, in sunnner, the lynx migrates down the Mackenzie valley to the Arctic coast. The wolf {ca/iis lujnis accident alis) is another animal found throughout the unsettled portions of Canada. The variety found east of the Uocky Mountains is the grey wolf. It is almost extinci in the maritime provinces, but is sonietijiics heard of in the wilder parts of Ontario and (lUiebec and in the Xorth-west and Pacific territories. The black wolf is found from the Mackenzie valley to the Pacific, and the white wolf inhabits the barren mounds and the islands of the far northern regions. Many varieties of foxes (vidpcs ruhjarU) occur in Canada. Throughout the wooded regions are the reil fox, the cross fox, the silver or grey fox, — on the i)riiiries the prairie fox (rulpcs macrouri/.s) and the kit fox (viilpcs V(io.r) : — on the Barren Grounds and to the farthest north, the Arctic or white fox {vulpcs hujopus) and the blue fox {vulpcs fuliginot^ns). The wolverine {ijiilo Ih.^chs) has dis- appeared in the maritime provinces, and is rare in C^uebec and Ontario, but in the wooded regions of the Noith- west and ]>ritish Cohunbia it is still connnon enough. Tlie following are found everywhere in Canada irom ocean to ocean and as far north as the forests reach : — the fisher, pekan (iiiHstela Pcnnanti), the marten, pine marten {miisfc/a Americana), the weasel {ptdoriiis nil(/aris), the ermine {pi(ton'us crm incus), the mink (pvforiiis /iitrcolii.^). The skunk {mephitis iitrphitica) is i 1,! 1' ^ t < ' , 56 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL also common throughout Canada, an ^ secure in il.s unique power of defence, is often found close to the settlements, where poultry are tlie objects of attraction — a playful animal not in the least anxious to get out of the way, and one wliich it is well rather to go round than t(j hurry up. The otter {Intra tkaiadcnsU) is found also throughout the breadth of the Dominion, and i'ar north l)eyond the Arctic circle. The habitat of the raccoon {procyon lotor) is more limited : it is found in the eastern and Pacific provinces but not far north nor in the prairie regions. Bears of several kinds occur, the l)lack bear (ursus Americanus) is the common bear of the country, though now it is seldom met with near the settlements. It is a somewhat. inolfensive animal when let alone, and prefers wild fruits as a diet, though, if very hungry, will scarcely let anything pass. The grizzly bear {I'n^tis /lorrihi/is) is a dilferent aninud, but its habitat is restricted to the central part of Ih'itish Columl)ia and to the llocky j\Iountains, though in fact it is not often seen. This is the most formidable animal of the continent. The liarren (Jround bear (ursus ardos) is accounted a variety, for the connnon black or l)rown bear does not stray far from tlie wooded country. The polar beiir {f It a/ assort OS maritlmns) is a true carnivorous liear, for it can get no vegetable food, and lives upon seals and upon tish. It is found on the coasts and islands of the Arctic Ocean and on the shores of northern Labrador. The liodentia occurring in Canada extend across the continent, and there are many varieties — f.r/. the deei- mouse, the wood rat, and meadow mice of several kinds. Lemmings of two kinds occur nortli of latitmle oG' — tlie Hudson's r»ay lemming (cnnicithistori/ratns) from Labradoi to the Arctic coast and islands, and the tawnv lennning DOMINION OF CANADA {myodcs obcnsis) around Great IJear Lake and in the riocky ^Mountain region. Tlie musk-rat {Jil'tT zihcthicus) is met witli everywhere throughout tlie JJominion, and the beaver (castor Jihcr) — the most important creature of tliis order — is found througliout from east to west and us far north as the tree line extends. This \ery in- leUigent animal is the chosen emblem of Canada, for it is at home both in the woods and waters. Hares are found also in several varieties — the polar hai'e {/cpm^ ti)nidus) in the IJarren Grounds and along the Arctic coasts, the prairie hare or " Jack rabbit " {Irpvs campestris) on the western plains, the rablat {/rpi/:^ Aiiicrirani/s) throughout the whole countrv to the limit of trees, and tlie wood hare, a grey rabl)it {/rpiis si/fraficus), common in Ontario. The Canada porcui)ine (rrcflilzoii do7'saf)'.s) extends from llie Atlantic coast to the Mackenzie, and the yellow-haired porcupine (-£'. epimnthuH) from thence to the l^acitic. Of the scpiirrels there are very many kinds. Those chiefly met in Canada are the striped squirrel, chip- munk {himiax sh-iafiis) ; the grey s([uirrel or black squirrel (srinni.^ Carol i/iensis), best known in southern Canada ; the red squirrel {■^ciifrns HiafsiDiins) from the Atlantic to the Kocky Mountains; two varieties {S. Iiiclianhoni and S. Dnutjhissi) continue the range of this s(piirrel to the Pacific; the woodchuck (urdomi/x w/o?/^'.'), reaching from the maritime provinces round the shores of Hudson's Pay to the Mackenzie river; and the Hying S(piirrel (>ir ill ropier us rolucrlla), whicli is found everywhere as far north as Great Slave Lake. Then there are the sipiirrels nf the llocky ^Mountain region, viz. — Say's chipmunk {/iiiiiias lateral i>i) and those of the western ])lains, viz. the j^rey-headed spermo])hile and liichardson's s})ermoiihile : and the S([uirrels of the far north, such as the northern (liil)munk {lamias Asiatinis var. iKinalis) — Larry's sper- Ril^; ^m 58 COMrENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL i' I m if si niopliile {sj)crmop]bili>s enipetra) — these extend over the Ikrren Grounds and beyond tlie Arctic circle. There are also a few others of a more liniitetl range. Of the Insectivora tlie most widely distributed arc; moles, shrews, and bats. The star-nosed mole, the marsh shrew, and Foster's shrew, are found from the Atlantic to the Itocky Mountains. Tlie red bat, the blunt-nosed bat, and the silvery - liaired bat, ,are found all over the J)oniinion, iind other species of this order exist with more local range. Certain animals there are i^vlj^^L^ ^Mmm'X peculiar to central Canada; \ ^♦W'^JMSak.^^-^ .' ^^Fn'i'i"^ numtmii's) is still common on the mountains, and is even increasing in numbers, as well as the Kocky ]\Iountain slice]) or big-horn {oris uiontann). The horns of this 1 are x'ery liic gout to the l)n'ci])itou small deei Ueside llu'ir raiiL;' )ilOS('/i(ift/s) (•riat. 59' iiiid alontf Ai'ctie arc <'iudi'(l in , ''ver the Atlantic o arehipclagc The nil Arctic coa *>iily one v ■^oul (jj/wca DOMINION OF CANADA 61 of this latter animal are curved like tliose of a ram and are very large. It does not seek the highest peaks like IJir goat. I'otli these animals are limited in their range to llie Kockv I\Ionntains, hut tlie goat delights in the 1!(MIartridge abundant up to tilt which us^ ^■el•y rare plentiful The wade and wood blue hero: It is, is pre-em DOxMINION OF CANADA t> o )0 rM B Birds ]\[oiitague Chaiiiljcrlaiii, in his Oota/of/i'c of CtniafUnn, Birds, eiiumcTtite.s some six liuudred varieties. These, for the most part, misi;rate to the soutli in winter when the streams and poiuls freeze over and the ground is covered with snow. They breed and rear their young in the north, l)ut must toUow the open ground and water to lind t'.ieir food. Those birds which live upon buds and lierries remain all winter. Amony; the birds (jf i»rev are the golden eayle and the bald eagle, four varieties of gyrfalcon, twelve of liawks, and twelve of owls. Some of these breed within the Arctic circle and winter in southern Canada. Of the smaller birds the woodpeckers are most widely extended and are represented by nine varieties. The perchers are very lunuerous, there being over a hundred varieties — thrushes, warblers, jays, sparrows — the most showy of these birds are the belted kingfisher, the scarlet tanager, the hininning l)irds, and the orioles. Among the thrushes are the sweetest singers — the rol)in or red-breasted thrush is very connnon all sununer in the parks and gardens of the cities. Of gallinaceous birds many varieties of partridge, ruffled grouse, and ptarmigan are found aliuudantly over all Canada in summer and winter and up to the Arctic circle. The passenger or wild pigeons, which used to ilarken the air in their nngrations, are now very rarely met witli, the wild turkey, which used to be plentiful in southern Ontario, has also become very rare. The waders are numerously I'epresented by plover, snipe, and woodcock, and by herons and bitterns. The great blue heron is a common variety. It is, however, in the order of Natatores that Canada is pre-eminent — the ducks and geese are natives of the 64 COMI'ENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL ' l t northern part of the I)oininioii, juul there they breed in prodigious nniubers on the tliousands of lakes remote fi'oni tlie haunts of men. In the fall they migrate soutliwards, stop]»ing on their way in southern Canada until tlie lakes and streams bi'gin to freeze, when tliey iio south as far as the southern states and the Gulf of ]\Iexico. As many as thirty varieties are enumerated, and, to adopt the theory laid down by the United States in the fur-seal controversy, they are all Canadian born sul)jeets visiting the south for a short time in winter, but always aiiimo rcrcrteiuJi ; for tlieir domiciles are in Labrador, Hudson's JJay, and tlie great northern lakes. The number of these birds shot for food in the north is innnense, and they form a large part of the staple food supply of the Hudson's Iky posts. One of the old otticers of the Company calculated that 80,000 geese are annually killed for the posts around the Bay alone, besides those killed along the Mackenzie and in other parts of the fur countries. They pass in immense nund)ers to the south late in fall and return early in spring, generally Hying very high, and they come back invariably to the place of their birth to breed. The coasts of the Dominion abound with waterfowl, gidls, puffins, auks, guillemots, murres, besides ducks and geese. The islands in the (lulf are clouded with sea- fowl — the ]>ird Eocks, the Perce Eock, and the unin- habited rocky islets of the long Labrador coast are the breeding-grounds of almost every kind of water birds. More than half of the fresh water of the world is in the Dominion, and is gathered up in myriads of lakes from the still pools of innumerable streams to the sea-like expanses of the great lakes. There is no other country like the \ )ominion for water, and it is not wonderful that there is no other country like it for water-fowl. DOMINION OF CANADA Fishes 05 Tlie sea-tislieries of Canada are well known. The Atlantic coast waters abound with cod, mackerel, herring, shiid, haddock, halibut, and its shores with lol»sters and oysters. Some of the largest items of export from Canada are products of the fisheries, and their money values will be found in the tables of exports. ]\[any foreign vessels ilock to Canadian waters to share in these treasures, and the Dominion employs a regular fleet of cruisers to enforce the fishing laws and to guard the rights of Canadian fishermen. The Pacific waters of tlu; Dominion also swarm with food fishes. The prodigious nms of salmon in the rivers of the Pacific coast are widely known by the imnumse (pumtities of canned tisli exported. Large lunnbers of salmon, identical in species with the salmon of the British rivers, are caught ill the streams trilaitary to the river and gulf of St. Lawi'eiice. Many of the salmon rivers are leased to lishiiig clubs of sportsmen, foreigners as well as natives, wlio camp upon them in the summer. While the wealth of the Dominion in its sea-fisheries is well known, and has been the subject of incessant con- troversy with the neighbouring republic whose fishermen, having exhausted their own seas, are desirous of exploiting those of Canada, it is not so generally known that all the .ureat lakes and rivers of the Dominion, up to the Arctic coast, abound with food fishes. Lake trout, salmon trout, speckled trout and whitefisli are caught in the farthest iiortli in great numbers by the Indians for food and for tile use of the Hudson's Bay Company's posts. In one season 75,000 whitefisli were caught in Great Slave Lake for the use of the Hudson's ])ay Company's post <»n tlie lake. The value of the fish caught in the I !ii; \m 66 COMI'ENDIUM OF fiEOGUAl'HY AN1> Tlt.VVKL waters of tlu.' pioviix ■ of Ontario alone, in the ycai 1894-05 was $l,ir)een estab- lished on the shores ol' the ocean and inland waters, and lobster and oyster cidture is also carried on under government ofhcials supervised Ity a scientific ofilcei. The attractions the Dominion offers to sportsmen in every one of its provinces are very great, and the people ever\ - where are alive to the importance of strictly enforcinu the laws in this respect. Difficulties sometimes arise on the tSt. Lawreiu-e lakes, and one of the United States border newspapers puts the matter very clearly as follows : — " Once the fisheries ol Ohio were far superior to those of Canada. Now the conditions are reversed ; Canada, having given reason- able protection to the fish, is reaping a golden harvest from her fishing interests. Having persistently fought cvo'v lisli in lo ihc the ])( a iJLilit The Ity the sail'ii's (-■iintiiK'i pnint t(i caiiic, ai l)L'li('\'('(l departei tribes of .supl)o,se from A.s: relations "pillion, i piiiison 1 The diffei the Indi;i to alliniti Kskiiuo. wyaii. the time beotliiks ( I" the tr] lenuinatei hrought ii theiu peri •'I'eu treat ■ -1 i I ItOMIXION OF CANADA 07 cvt'i'v effort to i)i'otect tlie tifsli in Oliio, ami driven tlie tisli into ('aiiiuliau water, the Anx-rieaii fisliernieii, contrary {n ihc law, attempt to foll(»w the tisli into the waters of the I)oniiiiion, where they are caught and made to suffer ;i liuliter punishment tliau they deserve." H Indians The wikl trihes of the wc-^tevu worhl are still known Iiy ihe general name, Indian, given thcni hy the early sailors who thought they had discovered the Asiatic continent. Whatever vague traditicjns they have, all point to the north-west as the direction from whence thev came, and to the north-west the spirits of the dead are believed to tra\el on their journey to the abodes of the departed. AVithout expressing any opinion as to the trihes of Central and South America, it seems natural to suppose that tlie Indians of n(jrthern America crossed from Asia hy P.ehring Strait, and the opening of trade relations with Japan tends continually to contirm this opinion, as greater opportunities are develojied for com- ])aiisou between the people on both pdes of the Pacific. The different tribes of Indians in the Dominion, excepting the Indians of British (.'oluml)ia, are grouped according to alHnities of language into the following families. 1. Kskimo. 2. Algon([uin. .'5. Huron- Iroquois. 4. Chipe- wyan. The island of Newfoundland was inhabited at the time of its discovery by a race of savages, the r»ei)thiks or Ked Indians, wdio seem to have l»een superior h) the tribes on the adjacent coasts. They were ex- terminated by the whites and by the ]\Iicmacs, who were brought in by the French at I'lacentia, and the last of tlieui perished some time about A.D. 1827. 1'hey had been treated with such cruelty and treachery that they VM m 68 COMI'ENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TKAYEL h I retired into the inaccessible recesses of the centre of the island, and would never trust the overtures of the Govern- ment in its later attempts to make amends for past injuries. There they passed away in silence, and their last traces were found at lied Indian Lake. The Indians of North America are called savages, and were cruel in war, but in America the whites have ol'ten l)een cruel in war and peace, unjust, and relentless. From the discovery of the continent they stole the unsuspectiiin natives and sold th. ., into slavery — the very first name on the continent, Labrador, tells of man-stealing. What poet or painter can ever depict the last renmant of the Beothiks, which proudly and silently passed away on the shores of lied Indian Lake, spunung the proffered over- tures of the whites who had persecuted them to the last family with their superior weapons ! From the scanty vociibularies which ha^•e been preserved it cannot Itc ])ronounced with certainty whether or not they belonged to the Algonquin race ; though the weight of authority inclines to the belief they did. The Eskimo — Innuits as they call themselves — extend from northern Labrador to the northern shores of Hudson's Bay and along the coasts and islands of the Arctic Ocean. They seldom penetrate far inland or leave the haunts of tlie seals that provide them with all they need — food, clothing, and implements. At some not very remote [)eriod the Eskimo crossed over into Greenland. From Alaska, along the whole immense stretch of seveial tliousand miles of coast to Greeidand, tliey all speak the same language and are supposed to have crosseil from Asia by ilehring Strait. They are a good-natured and peaceful people, and, although tneir first contact with the Europeans on the Labrador coast was hosl^ile, it was tlie fault of the wliites who, by their violence and cupidity, DOMINION OF CANADA 09 alienated and terrified them. Tlie natural disposition of tlie Eskimo is seen by the assistance they have always given to Arctic explorers, and liy the fiict that they have never attacked isolated parties no matter how enfeebled hy hunger, and yet these starving and liel[)less white strangers must have possessed many objects tempting to ihe poor natives. They are intelligent and support tlieniselves witli ease in those far nortliern regions where white men, with all the resources of civilisation, have seemed unequal to the task. They liave nuich artistic capacity. Eskimo, who had never l)efore seen pencil or jiaper. ditny surprisingly accurate maps for Parry, Koss, and otlier Arctic voyagers. Tliey are fond of music and k'aru to sing in harmony, and to i)lay on various nmsical instruments with ureat readiness, and thev alone of the American tribes have trained an animal, tlie Eskimo dog, lo do their Indding. They are of middle stature, not dwarfed, as often represented, square-shouldered and very hardy beyond all other races. They are bold and daring on the water, attacking alone in their frail kayaks on the open sea the largest sea animals and yet always at jteace with each other. The Indians at the south have always been their enemies. The name Eskimo is Algon([uin and means " eater of raw meat," as a term of reproach, and, Iieyond doubt, whatever their artistic tastes may be they have not been directed to the culinarv art. The Moravian missionaries have christianised the Labrador Eskimo, and tliose around Hudson's IJay, liatlin land, and (he mouth nf the Mackenzie have conu' under the inlhience of ilif Anglican missions. The most widely distributeil race of Indians in the dominion is the Algompiin. This great i'amily extends hdiu the Atlantic to the ivocky aVfonntains. In the maritime provinces the Micmacs, ]\lalicetes, and Aben- Jl 70 COMI'EXDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL ill 'M li ■ ( akis ; in Lal)rad()r and eastern (^)uebee the Naskapees and Montagnais ; in western (^)uebec and Ontario the Mississaugas, the Ojibways, and the numerous tribes wliich assisted the French in the okl colony wars, gener- ally grouped under the name Algonquin ; in Manitoba and the north-west, the Crees and Saulteux — all these are Algonquins, and their languages are reducil)le to the same stock. The Cree is the typical language of this group and is a key to tlie others. This race of Tndianr were great hunters and warriors, but had not the politi- cal organisation n(.»r capacity of some of the races with which they came in ccmtact. They stretched away to tlie south along the Atlantic coast, and were the kinsmen of the Delawares, Shawnees, and otlier tribes in the present United States. Tlie Iroquois-IIuron race and its varying fortunes arc inseparal)ly interwoven with the history of Canada. A few facts seem to stand out with sutiicient distinctness from tlie shadowy pre-historic traditions of this remarkable race. When ('artier first o])ened u[) to Kuroj)e the valley of the St. Lawrence, he fouml at Ilochelaga (Montreal) ii fortified, palisaded town inhabited l)y a people who culti- vated the soil. These were people of the Iroquois-Huruu race. The AlgoiKpiins roamed over the country to the north, and probably to the east of Three Itivers ; and there were even then hostile relations between the two races, for the Quebec Indians sought to prevent Cartier from going farther up the river by stories of the fierce- ness of Tndians, whom Cartier calls Toudanians, aVl in fact a people of that name are placed on a celebrated map of 1544 (Sebastian Cabot's map), near the site of Hochelaga. That map was based ui>on information de- lived from Cartier's voyages, but when Champlain arrived, seventy years later, the town of Hochelaga had dis- DOMINION OF CANADA 71 apiieared — not a trace reniiiined : the Iroquois were living ill the region now known as northern Xew York, and tlie Algonquins occupied the whole of the St. Lawrence valley, if roaming over the territory in war parties and hunting parties can be called occupation. The country round Montreal was without inhabitants — a debatable land — the border march of two hostile races. The lio(|uois, with their fixed abodes and more civilised hal)its, liad lieen driven away and Chaiuplain had arrived just at the time when they were recovering from their disasters. The Ir(jquois were the Jionians of this continent in tlieir genius for political government. Tiider their mis- fortunes tlieir spirit rose and tiiey organised tliemselves into a confederacy. There were five tril)es at first - -the Mohawks, tiie Oneidas, the Oiioiidagas, the Cayugas and the Senecas. These last are the Toudamans of the French maps, and were called by the Frencli Tsonnontouans in after years. Tliey were on the extreme west, near Xiagava, and tlie ^Mohawks were on the extreme east, near hake Chaniphiin. The council house of the con- federacy was in the centre with tlie Onondagas. The Tuscaroras, a kindred tribe to the south, joined the confederacy later, and it was thenceforth known as the Six Nations, or generally as the lro(|uois. This ])(ditic pt'oplu held the balance between the English and French I'lir inaiiv vears. They were really six independent ivimblies, organised for united defence, and the un- organised AlgoiKpiins were unable to bear u]» against a polity so subtle and persistent. J)uring the seventy years between ('artier and Champlain some revolution had occurred to alienate the Irocjuois from the llurons, due. say the traditions of the Hurons (Wyandots), to a dusky Helen (so history keeps re]»eating the old story), Iri' I 'I M 1, Mi 72 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL I' " i I n & I I and the Hnrons had been driven far away to the coiintry between Lake ISinicoe and Georgian Bay on Lake Huron. Tliey were pursued by the Iroc^uois with relentless hatred and utterly destroyed as a nation. It was a political maxim of the Iroquois, as of the Iiomans, never to carry on more than one great war at a time and utterly to crush and root out an enemy, so as never to have the work to do over again. Having terrorised the Algonquins and ruined the Hurons, they jn-oeeeded to exterminate the Xeuter nation and the Tobacco nation then living in the peninsula of Ontario. Then '^mne the turn of the Eries and the Andastes, and theii less career was only arrested by contact with the po\> .liul tribes of the Sioux. Their position was central. Tliey were sur- rounded on all sides by Algonquin tril)es who had not the political sense to unite and act in concert. The Iro(piois were a nation of orators as well as of warriors, and they dissembled until they were in a position to strike. For more than one hundred years they were a terror to the surrounding tribes, an anxiety to the English, and a menace to the French. With most pro- found policy they massacred all the adults of each tribe they conquered and adopted the children, who grew up as Iro(|Uois, and thus their numbers were kept up. Their warfare was cruel, but not more cruel than that of Ca\sar in his Gallic wars — not more cruel than that of Simon de IMontfort in Languedoc — nor than that of Tilly and Wallenstein in the Thirty Years' War : nor more cruel than the wars on the Turkish and Tartar frontiers down almost to our own time. A remnant of the Hurons took shelter at Lorette near (»)uebec after the ruin of their nation, and a few are left, but of mixetl blood. Tiie Iroquois survive still on their reserves at St. Eegis, and Cauglmawaga in Quebec, and on the (Jrand river and .1 SB ^1 DOMINION OF CANADA Bay of Quinte in Ontario. Of the descendants of the Six Nations there are about 9000 surviving in Canada and 7000 in the United States, without counting the ('hero' es, who are of the same race. language of the Iroquois-Huron race is more musical than that of the surrounding people. To them we owe many of our most sonorous names, such as Toronto, Ontario, Niagara, and in tlieir political con- federacy was the germ idea of the union of the English colonies. Tlie fourth great group of Indian triljes is the Cliipe- wyan or Athabascan, called also the Tinneh. These roam over the region between the Algonquin Crees and the Eskimo ; west of Hudson's I3ay and north-west t)f Little Slave Lake and Lake Athabasca, including the interior of Alaska and a part of British Cohunbia. The different trilies are known as Dogribs, Yellow-knives, Slaves, Hares, Loucheux, Sicannie, Xahanie — and there are many others. There are outliers of this ]"ice to the south such as the Apaches and Navajos, and one of the tribes of the Blackfeet, the Sarcees, is of the same stock. In the north tliese Indians are of a peaceable disposition, although the xVpaches and Xavajos are the most untamable savages of the plains. This group of Indians is inferior to the Algonquin in intellectual capacity and civilisation as well as in physical strength. The four great races above described are grouped Ijy the affinities of language, although their habits dilfer according to their surroundings. The northern Chipe- wyaus live on lisli and game and have no horses, while the Apaches and Navajos are equestrian tribes. In British Columbia are many smaller tribes differing in language. In the northern part of the interior are the Tinneli al- ready mentioned ; in the southern part are the Salish or W% lil; iil tl ^if H», j; COMPENDIUM OF GEOGKAl'lIY AND TRAVEL Shusvviip, and in the south-east tlie Kootaiiie Indians. On the coast the divisions are more nnnierons. The Haida.s occupy tlie Queen Charlotte islands. Along the coast and on Vancouver Island are the Tahinisian, the Kuakiool, the lUlhoola, and the Aht or Xootka Indians. These last are the Indians known to tlie tirst traders. A more general name, Kawitshin, includes severnl other trihes, probably of Salish stock, living round the Strait of Georgia. IJesides these are the C'liinooks of the lower Columbia. All these are maritime tribes and build good canoes which they manage with skill and are al)le to paddle almost any distance along the coast of the Pacific. .Many of these Cohunbian Indians have settled down to steadv work, and earn good wages at the salmon canneries along the coast. They seem more ada})table to the methods of civilisaticai than the tril)es of the interior, and some even live in good houses with furniture. Since the discovery of the country a trade language has been developed known as the Chinook jargon. It is a nnxture of Chinook, English, French, Xootka, and other tongues, corresponding to the Pigeon English of the ( 'hinese coast. P)V means of this " botch- potch " trade has l)een carried on along tlie coast since the English fur-traders arrived. It is the " volapuk " of the Pacific coast. The Dominion has relations also with some of the tribes of the great Sioux (jr Dakota race which overlap the frontier along the ^Missouri Coteau. The Assinil)oines or Stony Sioux have given their name as liefore stated to one of the chief rivers of Manitoba. The Pdackfeet, a power- ful tribal coid'ederation of this race, have large reservations in Alberta, and are still formidable from their nund)ers. After the great rising in ^linnesota, some others of the Sioux implicated removed into Pritish territory where ever since they have peacefully resided. ...ii*. n DOMINION OF CANADA 75 In dealing with the Indians the Canadian (Joverirnient has ac(|niied tlie land by definite purchase, fi;ranting certuin ;iinuial subsidies and making certain delined reservations L'KinVKOOT. THK GIUCAT C'HIKK Ol' THK lil.ACKI'EKT. of land for the support of the Indians. (Ireat care has always been taken to see that they are not cheated Ity white })eople, and intoxicating liquors of all kinds are oxcluded from the Indian reservations. Schools for the young, and industrial schools for teaching ti'ades to V(nith * Hi M t..l i k' I -v, P i .1 1 '4)111 rrr i I 5 1 I ' 1 ' ■ I i 1 ' 1 !| 1 1^ iftj^^4 i COMPENDIUM OF GEOGKAl'HY AND TKAVEL It i are curried on, and farm instructors are stationed on tlic reserves to teach the Indians to cultivate the ground. Good results have followed, and much greater success i.s hoi)ed ior. The Dominion CJovernment has now in hand a capital sum of 83,Gr)0,r)20 belonging to the Indians and INDIAN Hoy, 8 YKAltS OLD BEl'OUE BEINU SENT TO SCHOOL. administered for their Ijenefit. Oflicial returns are made, from every agency, of the individual earnings of Indians, and they amounted in the aggregate to $1,602,005 for the year ending dune 30, 1895. This was earned throughout the Dominion by fishing, hunting, lumbering, loading ships, helping farmers, and acting as guides, to- DOMINION OF CANADA 77 nx'tlier with the salo of hay and other prochice raised liy their own liands. In Ihitish (Johinilna there are many Indians in good circumstances, even from a white settler's point of view. The hist lleport of the Indian Department up to June TUK SAMK BOV, 12 YEAHS OI.U, JN THE UNIKOUM OF THE (iOVEUNMENT .SCHOOL. ."^'0, 1896, gives the numljcrs of resident and nomadic Indians as follows: — Indian I'oi'iji.ation hk Canada Oiitiuio 17,663 <,>uel)ee 10,626 Nova Scotia . . . . .2108 t . 5 t I'll i.J 7s COMI'KNDIUM OF (lEOrUtAl'MV AND TRAVEL I: .? m 111 !! i \ I It' New liiuii.swu'k .... 1;.90 I'lince Edwiii'il Isliiml 30S Hritisli Coluniliiii .... . 25,068 Miuiitoliii 9444 Nortli-we.st Tenitoiies . 14,67l> Ui^per Mackenzie district. 400 Eastern Atlialmsea ., . 881 Lower Mackenzie 20:>8 Great Slave Lake ,. . i!)ir. Kiviera aux Liards ... 377 Atlialiasea ,, . . 1331 Peace Kiver ,. . 893 Lesser Slave Lake ... 1218 Yukon ,, . 2600 Nelson and Churchill River districts 8r.2 Eastern Rupert's Land 4016 Lahradnr — Canadian intcrioi' . 1000 Arctic Coa.st — Eskimo 1000 Craini ttta 1 100,027 Of these 16,»S12 are known to be Pagans; 28,408 are luuler the iiiilueiice of Protestant, and 42,4") 4 of Pomau Catholie missionaries. Political Divisions The Dominion of Canada is composed of [)rovinces, each having a government of its own, independent for local purposes. Commencing on the east, they are as follows : — Nova Scotia . New Brunswick Prince Edward Island Capital . . Halifax , , . Fredericton ,, . Charlottetown These three form a group — the maritime provinces — similar in climate, population, and general conditions. They are Acadia, L'Acadie of French history. Quebec . Ontario Capital C,>uel)ec Toronto DOMINION OF CANADA 79 These are suiuetiiiies called Old Canada. They arc diverse in population and lanritisli portion of tlie Yukon valley. Keewatin — the territory between the west c(jast of Hudson's ])ay and the Mackenzie valley. Ungava — the region between the east coast of Hud- son's Bay and the strij) of the Labrador coast belonging to Newfoundland. Franklin — the Arctic archipelago. These remote regions have no organised government. Keewatin is, however, under the care of the Lieutenant- Governor of Manitol)a, and it is worthy of note that t 11 : : si- . : '!'llB <::'iw .'i'jllffil ; ^ :/i!; M \m 80 COMrENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL (luring the seven years' term of the last governor there was no crime committed calling for his intervention. Population The last census of the Uomhiion was taken in 1891, and the following tables are from the returns of that year. In using them it must be remembered that more than one-half of another decennial period has elapsed, and that they are understatements to that extent. The growth of the western cities has been very rapid during tlie last six years, as will be seen from the ratios of increase. A census of the province of Manitoba alone was taken in 1896, and the result is given in the chai)ter on that province. Population hy Provixces Ontario . Quebec . Nova Scotia New Bniuswick Manitoba Bi'itiyb Cohinibia Prince Edward Island Tlie Territories Census of UiiUo of 1891. Increase 2,114,321 9-73 1,488,.')35 9-53 450,3^6 2-23 321,263 — • 1.52,50(5 144-95 98,173 98-49 109,078 0-17 98,967 75-33 Total 4,833,239 Of the total population, 28'7 per cent live in the cities and 71 "3 percent in the country. The proportion of males is 509 of every thousand. In the western provinces there is a large preponderance of males. In British Columbia there are 642, in Manitoba 553, and in the territories 543 to the thousand. H DOMINION OF CANADA 81 ■(''. PeRCENTACH ItY ?l!OVIN<'Es (IK THK TOTAL Poi'l-LATION Ontario ..... 43-9 QiR'heu ..... 30-7 Nova Scotia .... 9-3 New Bninswiek .... 0-7 Miinitobii ..... 3-1 I'riiice Edward Island . 2-3 IJritisli Columbia 2-0 Territories ..... 2-0 100-0 rul'ULATIitN l!V NaTKiXALITIK.S Txini in the Dominion of Canada ,, other British possessions foreign countries Total 4,185,877 4;t0,2.')2 ir)7,110 4,833,239 I' !i I PorULATIuN 1!V llKLKilONs Roman Catholics ^lethodists Presbyterians Church of England Baptists Other denominations Total 1,992,017 847,765 755,326 646,059 303,839 288,233 4,833,239 The Eoman Catholics are therefore 41-21 per cent of the total population; Methodists 17 '5 4; Presbyterians l.")-G3 ; and Church of England lo-37. Population by Languages Canada having been colonised first from France, a very large proportion of the population speak the French lanoiiaue. The ratios given in the last census are : — KieiR'h-siieaking Canadians throughout the Dominion — per cent . 29-4 All others 70-6 M, S'2 C().mim:ni»hm of (iEocuApiiv anh tiiavkl The present distriliution ol' the l^v<) laui^iiagt's is in the ])erc'i'iitii.i;e ratio I'ollcnviiiL;, taking tlie pnivinccs separately : — h'li'iich. All itlin> Is'i)\a Sciitiii- . . (i7 !••■!•') Nfw I'.iuiiswick l!i-2 SO-8 I'liiicr iMhviinl lsl;ui(l 10-8 S!»-J (,>u.'lMr. . . 80 -l r.t() I'lov ill |-'|i'licll All tli.r>, IS '.•">••_' 7 ■•> Oiitaiio .Manil(ili;i . .7:! '.'"J l>iitish Coliiiiiliia 1 •:'. I's North-west 'i'cirilorifs "j:! !"7 The !''reiieli languige is, by law, upon an iMpial tooling with the Enghsh in the Dominion Parliament. Memliers may speak in either language, ami all ])nhlie proceedings and doeuments uw. jainted in I'^reneh us well as in Knglisli. This is due to tiie iaet tliat, exeepling in British Columbia. Freneh was the first European language s]>oken ; the French having first ex})lored and occujiied by settlements oi' ])osls every province in tiie Dominion south of Hudson's 15ay from the Atlantic to the IJock}' Mountains. A careful ealeulation has recently been made in tlic department of statistics, and the ])opulation of the Dominion has l)een estimated at o, I 25,41)0 at the end of the vear IS!)!".. o ^ Communications The hydrograph}' of the Doniiinon and its hist.orv show that it is, by nature, a country of easy communica- tions, and belore tlu; era of railways great efforts were madt! to improve the waterways by canals and develoj) them to the utm";'t extent jtossible. Tlie total expemh- ture by (lOVeMiment foi' canals on cai)ilal iieeoinit amounts to }?()(),!)4S,:;48 to -lime .".O, ISDO. There aie three eliief systems: 1. The Si. Lawrence system by canals having an aggregate; length of 7 I mile •. These are now bi'ing dei^pened to 14 feet. Their [)resent dej>th is from DOMINION OF CANADA s: !i led u]i\Viir(ls iis the Wdi'k lias ind^'rcsscd. The locks live -[7i I'cct wide iiiid L'»Ml (o L*7(> t'cct Iohl;-. Ocean liners, driiwiiiu' L'7.', lecl. pass u]) to Mdiiti'eal, OSO slcal miles IVoiii the Sirait of r»elle-isle. I-'ntin thence to the lieail (tf Lake Sii])eiii)i' there are eii;ht canals, with Til Idcks in all. ox'ereoiiiiii^ a total rise of (KM) feet, and I |- A 1 SAUUf-rST^E. MARI£-- ( .M i I li i i; i II ) /. fl H C H II 10 II Si,,lir •'( I' I 1 X'it,^j\i\ij L/i\:j'. ^J.'Uvl o I u >. SAll.T STi;. MAIUK CANALS. iciidcriiiu- a\ailahle to lai'Lic inland steamers an additional -livich of 1271 miles to I'orl Arlhni'. The Sanll Ste. Millie Canal, jnst completed, makes a c(»n(imioiis con- iii'ctidii throu,^hont, on the ('anadian side (»f the lakes. -. The ( )Ua\va and Ikideaii system uivini; an inteiior I (iiiii(( tiiin hetweeii Montreal and Lake Ontario. '.'>. Tlit^ h'iclu'lieii system, rendt'rinn' availal>l(> hy a few locks the wiiolf course of the Ilichelieu river into Lake Champlain. Tlu'iv arc other canals, hut these are on the main arteries "I cduniierco. 'i:' ? i If J m ■4i 111 "^ 84 COMTENDIUM OF GECJGKAl'HY AND TRAVEL When the rnilway era hegaii the water coinniunica- tioiis of Canada were complete to the head of Lake Hurcjii, The people saw the necessity of keejnng up with the advancing age, and the Government (for in Canada :i is n people's (Jovernment) up to June oO, 189G, expended directly, or in subsidies, an aggregate sum of $l.')8,899,l;'>5 upon railways. This has been spent during the last fortv years. In l.SoO there were GG miles of railwav in operation, and in 189G there were l.'JO railways with an aggregate length in operation of 1G,;>87 miles. Tiicse also, l»y amalgamation and absorption, may conveniently be arranged under a few systems: 1. The Grand Trunk system, extending Irom (^)uebec and from Portland, j\Iaine, and following the old settled districts along the St. Lawrence valley, brandling out through Ontario and ternunating at Chicauo in tlie United States; it has the lar<'est trail ic. Tile aggregate length (jf this system is MlGl miles. Next in order of time is the Intercolonial railway, liuilt and managed by the (loveriiment, extending I'ldin Halifax, St. dolm, and Sydney on the Atlantic, to (\)uebic. Tliis svstem is ll)U7 miles long. Last Iv, the ("aiuuhiii! l*aciHc system stretching from (^)uebec on the St. Lawrence, and St. John on tlie Atlantic, to A'^ancouver on tlie l^icific, and toucliing, Ity many ])ranches, nearly all the large cities. The total length of this system is 021 G miles. These three systems control 10,774 miles, of the total of 1(),;)87 miles in Canada. The railways of Canada have a uniform gauge of 4 ft. 8.V in., and the great trunk lines are ])rovided with parlour, dining, and sleeping-cars, and all otiier conveni- ences for the luxurious travellers of the present day. The numlier of ]iassengei's carried in ]8!)G was 14,810,407, and tliere were L*4,L'GG,82r) tons of WvvM moved. 'I'he gross earnings were Sr>0,.")4r),,'")GO, and tlu' il ■fer'ifiiailitHii laateBiiA ,lll. mm TJ|!| i I •■ ft'; •' mmmmmmn !!!i^W"»"-'* ■"■" THE CIIIKF TRITNK RAILWAYS OK Tilt", DOMIINION OV CANADA AND OF TIU k^^^^" «(\ ijn 110 ion se K(' 7& lou I — t — x: — I — , — _i?" .v,«/< „/ A>u//i/*/i -V(V„ Laiuliiii >:il'iun. \:r),042,655. The total paid- up capital invested in railways up to 189G was $899,817,000, of which amount 22 per cent was supplied by state or municipal sulisidies. "Wliile the Grand Trunk railway parallels the old waterways and the Intercolonial connects the maritime provinces with the St. Lawrence valley, the Canadian I'acitic railway passes througli the centre of the Dominion, and opens up to settlement regions before inaccessible, as well as the boundless regions of the west and north-west. It realises the aspirations of every Canadian from Cham- plain down to our own day by opening up a western passage to the great South Sea through its natural portal the Gulf of St. Lawrence. The following table of distances gives the length of the chief routes from England to Shanghai, and it will a|)pear that not only is the ^'oute through Canada shorter in summer, \vhen the ocean steamers go direct to Montreal, but that in winter, whether the traveller land at Halifax, IJoston, or Xew York, the shortest route is still by way of Montreal and the Canadian PaciHc railway to Vancouver. DlSTANCICS FROM Ll VKIiroOI, TO SHANGHAI v/. Bi/ (he Sf. Lawrence route — deeimer direct to Montnal. r/(? CiUiadiiiu I'acitic and Vancouver . . . 11, 06.'< miles ,, Chicago, Xortliern Pacific, and Taconia . . 11,387 ,, ,, Chicago, Union Pacilic, and iSan Francisco . 11,549 ,, D. Hi/ Ifiillfii.i, X.S,, Its the .It/nulirpnrf, intdfroiii thenecbij mil til Mont real. J'iit Montreal, C. P. II., ami Vancouver . . . 11,504 miles ,, Montreal, Chicago, X. P. R., and Taconia . 11,823 ,, ,, Montreal, Chicago, U. P. R., and San Francisco 11,987 ,, C. Bif Jiiistun, Muss., iist/ie Af/iiiitie port, nnd/roin thener liif ruif to Mont rent or t'/iienijo. J'iil Montreal, C. P. R., and Vancouver . . . 11,556 miles ,, Ciiicagit, N. P. R., and Taciinia . . 11,723 ,, ,, Chicago, U. P. R., and San Francisco . . 11,SS5 ,, ,1 I 1^ ■ m ir ) li C E A \-' ■-*. '^^ r^>' zz. ,e»^ A T Z i4 JV r / c 6'Z 60' •^*«/ 4«" 44. n; Kdward Stanford,a6»a7Cockspiir St.Charm^ Cross, SM. t-JWiT^TflG- Oecy}- jSVtaAJ Zcrdcba SCALE, I 3,3ZW20,6Z ENGLISH MILLS TO 1 INCH ?C 10 20 40 60 80 100 * i? Londen. THE MARITIME rROVIXCES 137 English Crown a contention immediately arose as to its true boundaries — the French seeking to narrow them to one-half of the peninsula of Nova Scotia, and the English to extend them to the utmost limit of the wording of the treaty. The English used the name Nova Scotia as the equivalent of Acadia and included the present New Jhiniswick within its limits. The boundaries of Sir William Alexander's patent of 1625 extended to Gaspe ; but, since the setting off of New Brunswick, the name of Nova Scotia has been restricted to the present province of that name. The English claimed the country by right of the discovery of the Cabots in 1497 and 1498, the French by right of the voyage of Verrazano. If such voyages as these could give a title, under the rudimentary international law of that period, the Cabot voyages were clearly the first, but the French title was by far the stronger, because they made the first actual settlements. After a struggle of one hundred and fifty years of varying fortunes the question was decided by the sword. The maritime provinces on the Atlantic correspond in many ways with the province of British Columbia on the Pacific. The Dominion of Canada widens towards the north ; the coast-lines and mountain ridges in the western province all trend south-east and north-west, and, in the eastern province, they trend south-west and north- east, in each case following the basic plan of each respective side of the continent. The peninsula of Nova Scotia, 268 miles long and connected midway with the rest of Acadia, corresponds to the island of Vancouver, 285 miles long and connected, within only half a mile of open channel, by the dense archipelago half way along its coast, with the rest of British Columbia. As the mountains of Vancouver Island are outliers of the western Cordilleras, so the highlands of Nova Scotia :! ;!:i t! ;'] Mi' ■mJiH \it,\U w 11 138 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL I ill 1- 1 .' 1 i 3 ' i and its appendage, Cfipe Breton, are outliers of the Appalacliian system of the east. There is a singular parallelism Ijetween the provinces on the two great oceans which niiglit be set forth at great length; but no doubt tliis will suggest itself in the study of their productions and of the pursuits of their inhabitants. The geological structure of the maritime provinces is different from that of the adjoining province of Quebec. The Laurentian system has very small space in the geology of Acadia, and the Carljoniferous system has no place in the geology of old Canada. The centre of Xew ]>runswick is a great triangular basin of horizontal Carboniferous rocks, faced on the Atlantic seaboard to the south by a rampart of primordial rock, and flanked by the Silurian of the north-western corner of the province and of the adjoining province of Quebec. The nortliern limit of the Carboniferous system touches th( Gulf of St. Lawrence at Miscou Head, and it sweeps along the shore of the gulf, extends in a l)road band along all the inner coast of Nova Scotia and into Cape Breton, and comes out near Sydney upon the shore of the Atlantic where the weaves wash the coal seams on the sea-shore. The Carboniferous formation underlies the New lied Sand- stone of Prince Edward Island ; it is recognised in the rocks of the Magdalen islands, and comes to the surface again at the south-western point of Newfoundland where a seam of coal three feet thick crops out near the shore. The people of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick are seafaring by instinct, and turn to the ocean with the hereditary impulses of many generations of sailors. The adoption of iron has centred the shipbuilding industry in the United Kingdom, but vessels from Halifax, Yarmouth, and St. John will still be met with in every seaport in the world ; for the people of these provinces have an 1 . i i THE MARITIME PROVINCES 130 innate capacity for managing such property, and are al)le to sail a ship at a jirofit where the merchants of otlier nations are unable to meet the competition of tlie iron steamships. The people of the maritime provinces are alike in their component nationalities. In all three i)rovinces ninety-four per cent are Canadian-horn. The proportion of Acadian French in each has been given in a table in Chapter III. Tlie inhabitants of the eastern part of Nova Scotia, especially in the counties of Antigonish,Pictou, and tlie island of Cape Breton, are of Highland Scotch race, and Gaelic as well as English is commonly spoken there. Nearly all New Brunswick and many parts of Nova Scotia were settled by loyalist exiles from the United States at the close of the Kevolution. Of the six per cent nob ^)orn in Canada not more than one per cent Avere born outside of the British Empire. Climate The climate of the Acadian provinces is more equable than that of the interior provinces of the Dominion, and, from the large extent of their sea-board, it is not so dry. The latitude of Halilax is nearly the same as that of Bordeaux, but, as explained in a previous chapter, the Arctic current hugs the coast of America, and the warm waters of the Gulf Stream are pushed out to a distance of one hundred miles from the coast. In questions of climate one year is as good as another for a datum, and the last completely tabulated year to hand is 1889. Taking that year, then, the main facts are contained in the following tables of the tempera*^ ? and rainfall at the chief cities of the three Acadian pi jvinces : — M': ^NS'i'UU If in /? ^f bid ii trA Stii w li ii 140 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL' TkMIT.UATL'KE IX DeGIIEKS — rAHIlKNHEIT Mean annual temperature Ili^'liest temperature during year Lowest , , , , Ilalitiix. St. .lolin. Cliarlottotown. 4r.-31 4-2 -66 43 -64 83 -SO S6-70 80-80 -8 -00 -1-J-OO -14-00 Mean TKMrKUArrnE isy Seasons ok Thkee MdNTHs Simii-. Siiimiier. Halifax, Nova Scotia r.1-70 &1-S7 St. John, New Brunswick 4!f47 f)8-63 Charlottetown, Prince Edward isi.. : . . . . f.l -20 6-2 -83 Autiinm. Winter. 39-(i0 -29-07 30-33 25-90 3t)-43 24-10 Taking the iiioiitli of Jcimiary alone and comparing the teniperatnres with well-known })laees in Europe, Halifax and Warsaw, in Poland, have the same mean ^eni])eratnre of 28*9, and taking the month of dnly alone, Halifax and Hamburg have the same mean teniperatnre of 03-9. The Atlantic ports of Xova Scotia and New JU-nns- wick do not freeze in winter. Halifax, St. John, Yar- month, and Louisbonrg are open all the year ronnd. Sydney is closed not so mnch hy freezing as by the drift ice setting against the coast, while Louisbonrg is sheltered from drift ice by the conformation of the coast-line. The tremendous tides of the J Jay of Fundy prevent the forma- tion of ice in the harbours of St. John and St. Anilrews. The ports in the (lulf of St. J^awrence are closed in winter, and the climate on that side of Acadia is a little more severe than njton the ocean coast. The central parts of New Jh'unswick have a continental climate like that of Quebec. Tables of temperature are insuihcient to give an idea of climate — hunndity nnist be taken into account, 'i'lu' followinu' table Laves the annual rainfall and the annual i^:i THE MAUITIME ritOVINCES 141 total precipitation — snow being reduced into terms of rain : — Annual Hainlall in Inches. Annnal Total I'lcciiiitatinn. Halifax . . 45 -^t 48T.8 St. John . . 31-7r. 37-75 Chailottetowii . . '26-71 32-45 The number of days on which rain fell at any time during the twenty-four hours, was, in Ifalifax, I")!): in St. John, 119; in Charlottetown, 151. Halifax and Yarmouth have a greater rainfall than any other points on the Atlantic coast of Canada, and it is about the same as that of New Westminster on the Pacific and of Pen- zance on the coast of Cornwall. In com}/ari'.ig these figures it nuist be reniem1>ered that the interior parts of these proviiu*es have a much drier climate. Thus the rainfall at Digby, Nova Scotia, is only 25 inches, not much more than one-half that of Halifax, and at IJathurst in New IJrunswick it is only 20-ay of Fundy. It never extends inland more than a few miles from the shore, and Prince Edward Island is n' Ui' ''I in i<\ I wmma 3'( M \'M 142 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL largely exempt, but it is a frequent source of danger along the exterior coast. Forests I'lie forest trees are practically tlie same in all the Acadian provinces. Along the coast of the Atlantic Ocean and the Bay of Fundy the sea air and frequent fogs favour the growth of birch, spruces, and firs, but on the higher and richer soils the growth is maple, beech, ash and birch, as well as spruce and pine. The nature of the forest growth is determined l)y the drainage and richness of the land, the hardwood trees preferring a drier soil than the spruces. Along the rivers are found elms and red maples. In Prince Edward Island the hardwood trees grow nearer to the sea level than on the mainland, indicating a drier climate and warmer soil. The forest of the Acadian provinces consists according to lists prepared by Professor Macoun uf the following species : — Sugar Maple . Red Maple Striju'd Maple IMuek Cherry . IJird Cherry . lilack Ash "White Ash Elm White Birch . Canoe Birch . Yellow Birch . Red Oak Beech Aspen Poplar . Balsam Poplar "White Pine . Red Pine White Spruce . Acer sacchariuum. Acer rubruni. Acer Pennsylvanicum. Prunus serotina. Prunus Peiiiiwylvanica. Fraxinus saiuhucifolia. Fraxinus Americana. Ulmus Anu'ricana. Betula alba. Betula papyrifolia. Betula lutea. Quercus ru1)ra. Fagus Icrruginoa. Populus treimdoides. Populus balsamifent. Pinus strobus. Pinna resinosa. Picea alba. 'f; THE MARITIME TROYINCES 143 Black Spruce Picca nigra. Red Siiriice ..... Picea rubra. Balsam Fir ..... Alne.s balsainea. Hemlock ..... Tsuga Canadensis. Tamarack ..... Larix Americana. White Cedar ..... Thuya occidentalis. The following trees, in addition to the preceding, occur in Nova Scotia and New Ih^unswick : — Red Ash Cherry Birch Iron Wood Black Willow Scrub Pine Fraxinus pubescens. Betula lenta. Ostrya Virf,'inica. Salix nigra. Pinus Banksiana. The following additional species are found in tlie interior of New Brunswick : — liasswood Butternut IMos.sy-cup Oak Tilia Americana. Juglans ciiierea. Quercus niacrocarpa. These are the indigenous forest trees and are the best indication of soil and climate. "Everything will grow in Acadifi tliat grows in France," said the old French writers, " except the olive." ! !' i l;;::t I " 111' m CHAPTEli VI If NOVA SCOTIA 1 1 Tills province consists of tlio peninsula of Nova Scotia proper and the island of Cape Ijieton. The peninsula is 2G8 miles long and varies from GO to 100 miles in width ; the island is 108 miles lojig with a very irregular width, and is hollowed out in the centre l)y a remarkable arm of the sea--tlu' Bras d'Or. The ' otal area of the ja-ovince is 20,000 square miles. It lies between the parallels of 43 .'iO' and 47° north latitude, and the meridians of oO' 40' and GO' 20' west longitude, and is connected with New IJrunswick bv a low istlnnus only 11^ miles wide at its narrowest point. It faces on the Atlantic Ocean. On one side of .the isthnnis in rear is the CJulf of St. Lawrence, and on the other is the I'ay of Fundy. The Atlantic Coast South of the Grand Hanks of Newfoundland, a broad and deep ocean channel, with soundings averaging 200 fathoms, leads through Cabot Strait and the centre of the gulf far u]i into the river St. Lawrence. South of this channel a series of baid^'s extend off the whole coast of Nova Scotia between the innei- edge (»f the (Jidf vStream and the land. They are known as the I'ampiereau, ; :%' .• ¥ ft' A ■ . *' ■■■ I, o ■J I ! i«!j 1 15 i 'f f t • rii ^1 i 'i ■ii i It I -'if: w 146 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL li ff^l 'i« ]\Iisaiiie, Canso, Sainbro, La Have, IJoseway, and Bnnvn ]5anks and the Middle Grounds. There are 20 to -40 fathoms on these ocean plateaus, and narrow gullies of deeper water separate tliem from each other; hut their edges on the landward side are not so clearly defined. Midway in their length, hut on the outer edge of these banks, is Sable Island, lying south-east of Cape Canso at a distance of about 100 miles. This island of evil omen is a bank of white shifting sand, without soil or trees, rising in one place 60 or 70 feet high, and consisting f)f a -eries of low sand dunes usually not over 20 feet high and not easily distinguishcl in smooth weather from the deck of a passing ship. The island itself is about 18 miles long by a little over a mile wide, and is a double ridge containing a long shallow salt water lake. Long bars of sand extend from the island at each end, and sandy ridges, with only a few feet of water, lie off' the shores, so that, in heavy weather, the whole sweep of the Atlantic surge curls up in a continuous line of tremendous breakers fifty miles in length. The island was known by the earliest sailors, and the Portuguese left cattle upon it which ran wild and nmltiplied ; uir a coarse grass grows there and there are fresh water ponds. In 1598 the Marquis de la lioche landed 50 or GO convicts on the island while he sailed westwards to explore Xova Scotia. A great storm drove his sliip back to France, and it was five years before relief was sent to these poor wretches. Only 11 had survived; for nnirderous (piarrels, as well as exposure, had thinned their numbers. They had made shelters out of the timbers of wrecked vessels, and had provided food and clothing from the wild cattle seals which were plentiful on the island. In the gloomy annals of this " ocean graveyard " novel- ists have a rich mine as yet untouched. The Dominion NOVA SCOTIA 14^ Goveriiineiit lias erected two powerful lights, and main- tains upon it five relief stations with lifeboats and rocket apparatus and every other life-saving appliance. The stations are connected by telephone, and a permanent staff of 18 men reside on the island with their families — about 50 souls in all. The coast of Nova Scotia is low, but rugged and rockv, and studded with innumerable rocky islets. Mount Aspatagoen, a precipitous cliff on the headland between St. Margaret's and Malione Bays, is 438 feet high, and the promontory of Cape La Heve is 1 7 feet high. They are the most conspicuous points on the coast, and the first is usually the first land seen by sailors. The western shores are wooded to the water's edge, but on the eastern coast there is only a scanty giowth of Itirch and spruce. The Atlantic coast differs from the inner coast by being dee})ly indented with numerous excellent harbours. Commencing from the east, Canso harbour is a deep and safe haven — a favourite one in the time of Champlain and Lescarbot, and now used as the terminus of ocean cables. The outh mountains upon the basin. This beautiful sheet of water extends 00 miles into the land, with an extreme breadth of 20 miles. As it gradually narrows, it is called Cobequid Bay. All along its northern shore runs the range of the Cobetpiid mountains, clothed to their sunnnitswith beech and maple, and, on the southern shore, are the rich dvked lands of Grand Pre, made classic by Longfellow's poem of Evan- geline. There dwelt tlie gentle maiden, the creation of a poet's dream, and her people, faithful to France through many sorrows. Xear there flows in the Avon, a tidal liver like its prototype, ni'ar Bristol, and the tides rise here oS feet, sweeping away into the country at their flood, and exposing extensive tracts of unsightly smooth red mud at their ebb. The (,V)be(piid mountains terminate on the west in the bold headlands of Cape d'(.)r and (ape Chignecto, Cape d'Cr is surmounted by trap, and derives its name from masses of native copper found u[»on it. This region is well known to mineralogists for its rare minerals. Both capes are precipitous, anil the whole region is one of surpassing beauty and interest. Even the imagination of the Micmac Indians has been impressed by the nobility of the prospect, and has placed on these heights the abode of Glooscap, the Algonquin Hiawatha. The majestic dark red mass of Cape Bloniidon was a fit abode for a demi-god sent by the Great Spirit to teach the stilf- iiecked Micmacs. Glooscap is gone, and the melancholy and lonely call of the loons vainly Iteseech his return, and the Micmacs are nearly all gone as well. They were good Indians according to their lights. They were the TnKu lift .1 p illilil ^T if r *' I \ i NOVA SCOTIA 151 first converted to Cliristiiiiiity, and tliey scidped more Eiirflislnnen than anv other tribe on the continent. Thev had a mytliology of their own, and their legends are assijciated witli all the more remarkable localities in Acadia. From Cape Chignecto the Bay of Fnndy extends for fifty miles fnrther ; at first as Cliignecto channel which forks into two bays — Chepody Bay and C'umljcrland Basin. The latter washes the coast of Nova Scotia, the former is in Xew Brnnswick. The rocks are softer and the coast is not so bold. On Chignecto channel, at South Joggins, are the celebrated sections of the coal-measures, and the rushing tides of the Bay keep on making new exposures full of instruction. At the head of Cumherland Basin are rich and extensive marsli meadows, and the little river jMissiguash falls in — the boundary between Xova Scotia and New J3runswick, famous in the border wars which led to the expulsion of the Acadians. The con- necting isthmus is narrowest here, and this point is the termination of the half finished Chignecto Marine railway, projected in order to haul ships across to the Strait of Northumberland, as the prodigious tides of the Bay of Fundy prevent a canal being made. The northern coast of Xova Scotia on Xortlunnberland Strait consists of a low shore l)ehind which are seen in the distance the highlands in the rear of Pictou and Antigonish counties connecting the Cobeipiid mountains with the mountains in Cape Breton. The whole stretch of country is Carboniferous. The coast is indented by a num])er of good harbours, as Pugwash harbour and AVallace harbour ; but the finest harbour in the whole north coast of the province is that of Pictou. Here tlie largest vessels resort to ship coal from the adjacent mines. The harbour forks out into three arms, west, middle and east, \l 1 1 u^m. i' i:.2 (•OMI'KNKIU.M (^F (;?:OGI£AriIY AND TliAVKL it i r itjt' in ' iilj ■ il 'II Nil uud a river lulls in ut the ht'iul of each. The vallev.s surrounding aiv fertile and with the highlands in the distance make a scene of nuieh beauty. The eastern end of the peninsula is characterised by two large bays connected by the Strait of Caiiso. Cajjc George, a bold and precipitous headland GOO feet high, marks the western point of a broad bay, St. George's ])ay, opening on the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Antigonish harbour running in from the bay is extensive but not deep. At the eastern end of the strait, and opening on the Atlantic, is Chedabucto IJay, 17^ miles wide and 26 miles deeit. Isle ]\Iadanie is at the northern entrance, and upon it is the town of Arichat with a capacious and secure harbour. The island is inhal)ited chiefly by Acadian French, and is a very important centre for fishing vessels. The town of ( hiysborough is at the head of Chedabucto J]ay, and the harbour and town of Canso is at its southern extremity. These two bays are connected by a very remarkable passage, the Gut, or Strait of Canso. This is a deep lane of water, available by the largest ships, between the peninsula of Xova Scotia and the island of Cape IJreton, 14^ miles long and three-quarters of a mile wide at its narrowest part. It is much frecpiented by ships and, narrow though it is, the depth of water is never less than 15 fathoms. Jiotli shores are bold. Cape Porcupine is a precipitous headland on the Xova Scotia side, G-iO feet high, and on the Cape Breton side are the mountains which traverse that island. The headlands interlock so as to conceal the through passage. The scenery is exceedingly beautiful — the wooded shores, the green clearings, the white villages, the deep water, the passing ships, and the fringe of mountains present an unusually attractive scene. For a long time after the discovery of Anu' and the in t NOVA .SCOTIA 153 Aiiiorica this passuge was niikiiowii to the cartn<;rapliGrs and they did not separate on their maps the island from the i)eninsula. Tiiese seas were tlie best lisliinu;-asin of ]\liiias eastward to tlie head of (.'hedal)Ucto ]>ay and intervening between the Cand)rian on the Atkntic coast and the ("arbitniferous of the inner waters. Along the nortliern shore of the liasin of Minas is a narrow strip of Triassie red sandstone, and this fornia.tion extends also in a narrow band down the valley of the Annapolis river and along the shore of the Uay of Fundy. The valley is narrow, and while, on the inner side, it is bounded by a ran<'''^ of hills called the South mountain, it is separated from the Bay of Fundy on the other side by a range known as the Xortli mountain, and the red sandstone in this last is capped throughout its whole length, from Cape lUomidon to the extreme end of the peninsula, by an outliow of trap rock. The coast of Nova Scotia therefore presents on that side a very bold outline of precipitous trap rocks forming a rampart, sometimes several hundred feet high, of columnar biisaltic clifi's culminating at its eastern end on the JUisin of Minas in tiie grand ])romontory of Cape lUomidon. The Carboniferous formation extends from the high land of Ca])e George westwards along the whole coast of the peninsula on the Gulf of St. Lawrence and across the country to Chignecto ])ay and the lUsin of Minas, occu- 1 lying Cuml)erland county and the greater part of Pictou, ( 'olclioster, and King's counties. The thickness of this Ibrmation is estimated by Sir AVilliam Dawson at over 16,000 feet. At the Jog«jins on the shore of Chignecto <'hannel is a uniipie natural exposure of a section of the luiildle and u[>pi'r divisions of tiie whole series, giving an actual measurement of 14,570 feet. It is a classic region lor geologists, and Sir Charles Lyell. who examiiu'd it in 1842 ai-vv 1845, prononnced it to be " the finest examjile in the world of a natural exposure in a continuous section ten miles lon: i ■ r ' i. . i' " V ! i districts. The ores are low in grade, but the quantity is very large and, by recent improvements in treatment, the gold can be extracted from ores hitherto unavailable. The mines during the past yem 1890) have been ex- tending their operations with si ss. Iron Iron ores of great value are found in a broad belt through the whole length of the province and in Cape Breton. Immense masses are found in the coal districts, '.nd the manufacture of iron and steel is carried on bv large coni[)anies in the I'ictou district. There are ex- tensive iron and steel works also near Londonderry, in the Cumberland coal-field, where specular, magnetic, and htcmatite ores occur in beds of immense extent. Some of the Nova Scotia ores are unequalled excepting l^y the best Swedish ores. Gypsum Tlie quantity of this mineral existing in the province is incredible. Large masses showing exposures 50 feet thick are frequently seen. On the shores of the Bras d'Or it may be dropped into the holds of sea-going vessels from the masses standing out white upon the green slopes of the mountains or forming part of their precipitous sides. Gypsum has been exported from the region round the Basin of Minas from the earliest settlement of the countrv. Character of the Land The peninsula has been, in the previous pages, roughly divided into two parts almost etjual in area. One half facing the Atlantic and the other facing the interior NOVA SCOTIA 159 i Si waters and, speaking in a general way, the first half may be said to be rocky and barren, and the second for the most part ara])le and fertile. Tlie Atlantic half corre- sponds to the region of hard Cambrian rocks and granite, the other to the region of Silurian, Devonian, Carboniferous, and Triassic. The l)arren band along the coast is about 21 miles wide in its whole length. The surface on the Atlantic coast is low, and it does not rise more than 200 or 300 feet in the interior. In the central part it is traversed by broken and rocky ridges of very little elevation and interspersed with numerous lakes and streams, especially at its western end in rear of Yarmouth, Shelburne, and Liverpool, There are also many l)ogs and many barrens where the forest has l)een burned. The country is a paradise for sportsmen where moose and caril)00 are plentiful, and bears are also to be found, as well as fur animals such as foxes, otters, and Uiinks. The numberless lakes are full of trout, and ihe rivers at tlie coast abound in sea trout. Partridges, snipe, and woodcock are plentiful, and, in their season, all the waters, streams, lakes, and bays are resorts of geese, ducks, and l>rant. The whole country is covered with forest and, thougii in the alluvial land along the streams there is agricultural land, the interior is for the most part unsettled and wild. On tlie side facing the inner waters of the Bay of Fundy and the Culf of St. Lawrence it is far diflerent. There continuous liills clothed with beech, maple, and other hard woods run in ranges in the general direction of the coast-lines. The Annapolis valley is flanked on both sides by two such ranges extending from the basin of Minas south-westwardly to the extreme end of the penin- sula. These have a general elevation of ."iOO to 700 feet. Along the north shore of the Basin of ]\Iinas are the •: : IfllJ^ li IGO COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL I'll S! 11 151 I ■■': |Jf i-'l f»l i I' Cobequid inoiintains which continue on along the northern half of the peninsula to Cape George and the Gut of Canso. The mountains are nowhere higher than 1200 feet, and are covered with fertile soil, or whers uncleared, with dense forests of hardwood trees. At tlie eastern end of this region is a rich pasture country, and around the Basin of Minas and Cliignecto Bay are the fertile marsh lands formed by the tides of the Bay of Fundy. The rivers How across the peninsula, and necessarily are small from the narrowness of the Avatersheds ; but they are very numerous, and the tides running up from the heads of the bays into which they fall make them appear more important than tlieir drainage area would warrant. Mtniy of the lakes in the interior are connected by the rivers, so that it is easy to pass across the country with canoes, for the portages are short. By the Shubenacadie river and chain of lakes, the ]\Iicmac Indians in the last century used to cross from the Basin of Minas to the divide within a few miles of Haliiax, and, after hiding their canoes, lurk in the woods round Halifax, Lunenl)urg, and Dartmouth, waiting for the scalp of any English settler who might be found off his guard, or for the scalps of his wife and children if they were alone in the house. From Liverpool and Lunenburg similar chains of lakes with sliort portages lead across to the Bay of Fundy. Lake Bossignol and the Great Shubenacadie Lake are the largest. The most im]»orlant of the rivers are the 8hul)enacadie, which rises near Halifax and empties into the basin of Minas, the Annapolis, whicli runs along the western edge of the peninsula, the La Heve river, and the Pictou river ; but in a countrv of great rivers like the Dominion these cannot count for nmch. Tlie i)rovince of Nova Scotia is, like its sister provinces, a land of abundant water. Ba NOVA SCOTIA 161 The agricultural lands, ah before stated, face along the inner bays. The valley of the Annapolis is celel 162 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TKAVEL '■« ''M i 1! is, tlie popular assembly obtained the dominant intluence corresponding to that of tlie British House of Commons. The subseipient political history is not different from that of other parliamentary governments, and consists of alternate administration by two political parties. In 1807 Nova Scotia l»ecame one of the jn-ovinces of the Dominion, It is now governed by a lieutenant-governor appointed by the Dominion (Jovernment, a legislative council of twenty members having a property qualification, appointed for life by the Crown in theory, but practically by the government of the day, and a legislative assembly of thirty-eight mendjers, elected under a franchise narrower than that of the other English provinces, but still on a very popular basis. The executive government or administration consists of eight mem])ers, and nmst be able always to obtain the support of a majority in the popular chamber. The local government is carried on l)y the nninicipal councils either of cities or of rural districts. The first may be regulated by their own special charters or fall under the general law, the second are under the general municipal law of the province. Every electoral division sending a representative to the provincial legislative assembly is a municipality for its own local objects. The municipal council is composed of councillors elected by the ratepayers who choose a head — mayor or warden. Education The schools of the province are undenominational and free, and the course extends from the primary scliools for children of five years to the high schools and academies. The Government maintains a normal school av ii I ,. 'j^ ILU.m\X ILVRBOUR To face poffe 103 3|f Nmerfail Shoal 'weTd Shoal *""•>' ' '1! Stan/brds Gtcgf&iiabfloruiai Lottdon Edward Stanfui-cL2G& 27. Cookspiu' St.CUaiii^ Cross. S.W NOVA SCOTIA 103 for the triiiiiinf'' of teachers and schools for the deaf and (hmdj and hhnd. The executive council (or administra- tion of the day) is the supreme governing body, and acts through the sui)erintendent (jf education. It appoints a board of examiners for teacliers and a staff of school inspectors. The province is divided into school districts, for each of which a Ixjard of school com- uiissioners is appointed l)y ( Jovernnient. The districts are subdivided by the comnussioners into school sections, and these are adnunistered by a l)oard of three trustees elected by the ratepayers. The schools are supi)orted by legislative grants supple- mented by statutory municipal taxation. When any unusual amount is required, it must be voted by a meet- ing of the ratei)ayers of the districts concerned. From the high sc^hools those who desire to puisue their studies further may avail themselves of the University of Dalhousie College at Halifax, which is undenominational; or King's College at Windsor, which is Anglican; or Acadia College at Wolfville, which is liaptist ; or St. Franc^ois Xavier College at Antigonish, which is lioman Catholic. The aggregate amount expended on public education in 1895 was $811,804. m m iliiii m Cities Halifax, the capital of the province, is situated upon a rising ground — a peninsula formed l)y Bedford basin (the continuation of the harbour) and the North-west Arm, a heautiful sheet of water (a quarter of a nnle wide and navigable for large vessels), running into the land in rear. It is very strongly fortified, not only by the citadel, a tirst-class fortress, which rises over the city, but by forts at the entrance of the harbour which can cross their fire, ;li ■i Pr Hi 104 COMl'ENDIUM OF GEOCaUPHY AND TKAVEL and l)y forts upon islands wliicli can rake the clmnncls of tip))roacli from sea. This is tlie last footliold of Imperial power on the continent saving a few engineers at Escjuimalt on the l*acitic. Since the Imperial troops were withdrawn from the rest of Canada a regiment has l)een left here, and Halifax is also the chief centre of the IJritish naval forces in North American waters. The harhour has been noticed on a previons paj^e. Tlie popnlation of Halifax given in the census of 1801 is 08,550, and the pursuits of its people are chiefly maritime. The total tonnage registered at Halifax is 4.'), 094 t(ms. The imports amounted in value to S0,250,092 and the exports to 85,1)97,284 for the year ending June oO, 1890. The trade of Halifax is largely connected with the product of the fisheries. The numl)er of vessels entered inwards I'roni sea in the year ending June oO, 1890, was 975, with a total tonnage of 005,345 tons. Halifax is the saat of the provincial government, and the old province l)uilding suggests many memories of old colony days. The Imperial (Jovernment has an extensive dockyard and naval arsenal, and on the hill overlooi)ueensto\vn and Liverpool. I'lie Lurness line runs from Halifax ilirect to London, the Hansa line to Antwerp and Hamlturg, the Allan line to (Jlasgow. There is also a line to New York and one to Boston, and lines of coasting steamers run to Canso and ports in the gulf and round the coast westwards. Steamers run regularly also to St. John's, Newfoundland, and to Sydney. The following table gives a summary of the chief facts not already stated of tlie business of the ]»rovince : — Total value ot imports (1895-«G) „ ,, oxiwts „ *8,. '$36,820 lO.nStO.lGO M |!| ! NOVA SCOTIA Value of jirorluce of Hslieries (1894-95) Number of fishennen (1894) Quantity of coal produced (tons) 189.") ,, iron ore jtrnduced (tons) 1895 „ pig iron made (tons) 1895 Value of gold produced (value) 1895 Quantity of gypsum exported (tons) 1895 Cape Breton 1G7 86,547,387 19,571 2,265,930 83,792 52,454 8406,770 156,809 The i.sland of Cape Breton is unlike any other part of the Dominion. It has a l)eauty all its own — a beauty of woods and mountains and sea and lakes in close contrast, for the octan passing through the narrow inlets flows into the very heart oi the island, and searches out the innermost recesses of the two mountain ranges which spread out like the letter Y to the north and north-east. The water is deep enough to permit vessels of the largest size to lie close inshore, and there is not sufficient range of tide to expose much beach, so the woods come down to the margin of the Bras d'Or, as this brinnning loch is a])propriately named. On the west is a wilderness table-land of 1100 scpuire miles and 1200 feet high, and the highlands on the outer side are bluff on the gulf shore and on the inner descend steep down to the Bras d'Or. On the east is a lower range, where an occasional farm may be seen breaking the rounded outlines of the forest-clad hills. At the extreme southern l)oint the Dominion Ooverninent has cut a canal, only 2400 feet long with one lock, and opened out another passage into the Atlantic, thus dividing the island into two separate parts. The distance from the northern entrance from the sea to the canal is GO miles, and the Bras d'Or at its widest is 20 miles across. The mountains are not high enough to 1)e gloomy, and they are covered with a mixed forest of deciduous and everLjreen trees, nf it I'!;'; 'U'(m i . (' 1 i w ^ iff t' ' m 1- m , 111 HI i: ^il 1 p » 4i IG8 COMPEXDIL'M OF GEOGIUI'HV AND TRAVEL sninincn-'s day, wlien the sun shines fVoni a clear Idue sky, it lights u]) tlie traiishieent water ti> the hdttoni, and tlie nie(Uis;e, or jelly-tisli, Hoat in shoals of delicate white, pink, and ])uri)le discs, ex])andin<^- and contracting with regular l)ulsati(>ns in the warm sunlit waters. Thei'e is no stir in this (i;()lden arm el' the sea. The western plateau is an unexplored wilderness, the home of the moose, the carihoo, and the Itear; occasionally a vessel is seen close inshore, loading gy})snni froui a white cliif, or the steamer may disturh some hird sitting out on a low branch fishing and studying the clear water for a strike. The Ijrooks and streams falling in are full of trout, and all the fish of the neighliouring coasts are found in the dee}K'r waters. At one jtoint, where the Little I>ras d'( )r passes into the (Jreat Uras d'Or, all the lake closes in to the (Jrand Xarrows and there it is hridged l»y the Intercol(.»nial railway. Then it spreads out agisin in great stretches among the hills — more beautiful, says Charles J)udley Warner, than he had imagined a body of salt water could be. In the fresh early morning, when the loons b(>gin to talk about getting u]), or in the still evening when the jturjile of the hills l)egins to darken, or even in full mid-day when the leaves rustle lightly overhead ami the ri])itleH sparkle in the sunshiiu', the beauty of the IJras d'Or can be expressed only by the opening stanzas of Thomson's " Castle of ludoleiu^' " before the Knight of Industry broke in ui)on the restful paradise. The Carboniferous rocks of Nova Scotia continue into Cai»e Ih'eton island ami form its centre in which, as in a basin, lie the Ihas d'Or lake I'l'oductive I'oal seams crojt out on the edges of the island — at the west, ou the shore of the gulf along the base of the hills from Port Hood to Margaree — in the south, neai' Port Ilawkesbuiy at the entrance of the strait of ('anso— atthe soutli-east. o H X i : '■ ■ r r, r f Hf 170 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGItAPHY AND TRAVEL llil 1 * '':!! along the banks of the river Denys; and, on tlie north- east, near Sydney, where they cro}) out on. the sea-shore. Ah)ng the S(juth-east coast, from tlie Lennox passage to Scatari island, a continuation of the Caniln-iau belt of Nov. Scotia lionlers the low rocky shore. To the north the long projecting plateau extending to the northern capes consists of crystalline rocks classed as Archa-an. All round this })lateau the coast is bold, rising to 1392 feet at Cape Enfunie. On the whole west or inner coast of the island Port Hood is the onlv fair harbour, but on the Atlantic side are many excellent harljours, foremost among which is that of Svdnev, one of the best in the world although blocked by ice in winter. In the sixteenth century, fisher- men from all the maritime nations of Europe resorted annually to this coast, and the old names bear witness that tiiey resorted to different harbours. Thus, St. Anne's IJay was called Port Dauphin and was a favourite; rendezvous of the French, Sydney harbour was called lUiye des Espagnols, and Louisl)ourg, Port aux Anglais. Ingonisli or Niganis was, says Champlain, at one time a resort of tbe Portuguese, ("ape Enfume, Snuike ca})e or Bala dcs finiios, derives its nanu' from a very curious ai)pearinicc of smoke ascending from the sliore up the face of the cliff whicli led the old mariners sailing past to suppose tbe place; was iidial»ite(l. Tbe chief town (tf ("ape I'reton is Sydney, ])opulati'| «AW^'.: llp t ^f- ^e&!'\f.'. k 1 ■ \ - 1 1 i .\ ■ i — — i ( — . — , ^ l.i p Id 14 II ( ;:ri: ;i.'/^ ■•: 'I :; m u I'- li 172 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL will 110 (lonbt once more become, on tluit account, impfjitant, for a railway has recently been completed to it from the coal mines. During the last 140 years there has been a strange desolation aljont tliis really fine harbour, once the centre of tlie power of France in the west. The fortress was blown up beyond all restoration after its capture, and as the land around is barren, only a few fisliermen's Imts mark the site of the once crowded seaport. m NOTE TO CHAPTER VI Tlie following books contain more detailed information :— ]5oritiN'OT, J. G. Historical and Descrijitivc Account of the Island of Cape Breton. Trans. Roy. Soc, Canada, vol. ix. 1891. HiiOWX. RiclIAlM). Coal Fields of Cape IJreton. 8vo. London. BnowN, RiciiAiU). History of the Island of Cape Breton. Svo. London : Sampson Low and Co., 1809. GiLrix, F^DWix (Insjtector of Mines). .Mines and Mineral Lands of Nova Scotia. Halifax: Robert T. .Murray, 1880. (iii.i'iN, Edwix. The Gold Fields of Nova Scotia. Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1882. (iii.i'ix, K. The Mining Dcvelo]iincnt of Nova Scotia, a paper read before the Federated Institution of .Mining Kngineers. London, 1894. H.\i.ii!ri!T()X, TniiM.vs C. Historical and Statistical Account of Nova Scotia. 2 vols. Svo. llalifa.x, 1829. H.\unv, Capt. Forest Life in Acadia. Sketches of Sport and Natural History in the Lower rrovinces of the Canadian Dominion. London : Ciiapman and Hall. 1809. NOVA SCOTIA 173 Murdoch, Bkamish. History of Nova Scotia, or Acadia. .3 vols. 8vo. Halifax: James Barnes, 1865. Nova Scotia GovKitXMr.NT. Animal Rejiorts of the Department of Mines. Pattekson, Rev. Dr. Sable Island : its History and Phenomena. Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, 1894. The following are tlie dates of llejtorts of otficers of the Geological Survey, arranged by localities : — CUMUKHLAND COAI, FlELDs. E. Hartley MeOuat, 1874 : S. Barlow. lS7t] ; R. W Ells, 188;') ; H. Fletcher, 1892. PiCTOU C(JAI, FlELPS. Sir Wm. Logan, 1869 ; E. Hartley, 1869 ; H. Fletcher, 1891. Cai'e Buetox Coal Fields. Chas. Robb, 1873-75 ; H. Fletcher, 1876-78, 1884, 1895. Ooi.D Fields. T. S. Hnnt and A. Michel, 1868 ; Dr. Selwyn. 1871 : K. R. Faribault, 1886, 1896. Eastei;n Nova Scotia. H. Fletcher and E. R. Faribault. 1886. PicToi: AND Colchester Counties. Dr. Selwyn, 1873 ; H. Fletcher, 1891. South-Westeux Nova Scoiia. L. W. Bailey, 1893 ; R. Chalmers. 1894 These Reports are ])ublished, and may be had at tlic (Jeolngical and Natural History Museum at Ottawa. 4 hi !■ '; IS! yiv. ' 1 3, It til in la fFTT !' !:!' i m CHA1»TEK VII NEW BllUXSWICK I: The province of New lU-iiiiswick is almost square in sliape, and three of its sides front on the three great bays of the Atlantic coast of the Dominion. On the north it is hounded by tlie whole length of the Bay Chaleur and by a i>art of the province of (,^)uebec. From the head of the bay the line follows the liestigouche river and its tributary the Patapedia as far as lat. 48', which parallel it follows westwards to the water-parting of the Eestig(juche and the waters Howing north into the river St. Lawrence by the Iiimouski. At that point the western l)oundary commences. It follows approximately by straight lines the water-parting of the Iiimouski and St. John rivers southwards to the south-east corner of the old seigneuries of Temiscouata and ]\Iadawaska. Leaving these sei- gneuries wholly in the province of (.^)uebec, the line follows their southerly limit, and continues on in the same general south-west direction to a point on Lake Beau, where it to\iches the international boundary. From that point it follows the international l)oundary southwards to the mouth of the St. Croix river. The greater part of the western boundary is, therefore, formed l>y the state of Maine, and the rest by the provinces of Quebec. On tlie south New Brunswick is Ixtunded by the Bay of ti ' I i, NEW I5RUNSWICK 175 Fuiicly and l)y the istlnnus at its head — the little n\'er Missiguash being the line of separation from Nova tSeotia for almost the whole distance across the isthnms. The eastern boundary is the Gulf of St. Lawrence. The province extends from 63° 55' to 07 40' west longitude and froni44°35'to 48"north latitude, an extreme distance of 200 miles from east to west, and 230 miles from north to south, and its area is 28,200 square miles. Two islands at the entrance of the liay of Fundy belong to it — Campobello and Grand ]\Ianan, both very important to the fishing interests (jf the province. Campobelhj is 8 miles long l)y .'5 in width, with very bold shores, and is covered with forests of evergreens. In 1767 it was granted to Admiral Owen, and was held by his heirs for 100 years. There are 1160 inhabitants on the island, mostly fishermen. Grand IManan is 22 miles long by 3 to 6 miles wide, and has good harbours on the east coast. The west and south coasts are perpendicular cliffs 300 to 400 feet high. The surface is level and wooded, and the inhabitants, 2700 in number, live 1)y fishing. Both these islands are tlie sununer resort of many wealthy people from the south, and of artists, who find al)undant material for sketches in their bold cliffs and pictures([ue marine scenery. The exterior of New Brunswick on the west and south will make an unfavourable impression, for the coast on the Bay of Fundy is rocky and rugged though not high, and the country on the eastern i)art of ]\laine and the western part of New Brunswick, where the railways cross tlie border, is a wilderness of boulders and of rock, where the l)urnt forest has not found soil wherewith to renew itself. These narrow barriers of barren and rocky soil enclose a broad area of level and fertile country extending away to the eastern and northern shores. ! w |1 : :jj 1> I m 170 COMI'KNDIUM OF (JEOGUAI'HY AND TRAVEL The Bay of Fundy Tills l)i()iul anil of the Xorth Atliiutic icaches eastward towards the (Jnlf of St. Lawrence, and separates, exceptin<4 for a low isthmus only 1 1 .V miles across, the j)eninsula of Nova Scotia from the province of New Brunswick on the main continent. It is aliout 180 miles in length. Opposite St. John harl)our it is 45 miles wide, and continu(!S alxjut that width until it forks into two ureat l)ays — the IJasin of INlinas and Cliiasin, the Beaubassin of the French. De ^Nlonts, in 1604, named it La Baye FraiK'aise, and so it remained upon the French maps; but the Fn*j;lis!i always called it the ]!ay ol' Fundy — the corruption probably of an earlier Portuguese name, I>(i)/a Foinlc, or " the deep bay," for the rortuguese were the earliest cartogra[)liers of this coast. The tidt'S of the Bay of Fundy are noted for their height. In St. dohn harbour the sju'ing tides rise 27 feet ; at Sackville, 4;") feet : at Fort Cumberland, 47) i'eet : at the mouth of Shubenacadie river in the l>asin of jNIinas, 50 feet, rising constantly higher towards the upper reatihes of the l)ay. I'lie cause is a])pareiit on the map. The tidal wave sweeps in from the ocean with a broad front, extending from Cape Sable in Xova Scotia to the Maine coast, and, as the shores of the bay draw together and the depth decreases in the upper reaches, the wave rises in height, and its current becomes swifter. At Cape Sable it runs at the rate (jf three miles an hour, but rapidly accelerates its speed until, in Chignecto Bay and the liasin of ]\Iinas, it rushes at the rate of six or seven miles an hour with a bore or crest up the funnel-like estuaries. The water in the u])per reaches becomes heavily charged with sediment. The bore arrives suddenly, tl ii tl dt hi Sa NEW inil'N.SWICK I t i the foremost wave curling some 4 to G feet liiiili, and it covers almost instantly the broad Hats at tiie head of the bay. The ceaseless scour has, in its hnver courses, deepened tlie bay and swept the sliores. On tlie New Brunswick side tlie rocks are hard Cambrian, and on the Nova Scotia side a wall of hiird trap protects the lied Sandstone, but farther up the softer Carboniferous and lied Sandstone rocks are corroded l)y the swift currents. At Mi'i.-iliiiKin, J'hiito. TlIK I30UE, I'ETITCODIAC HIVEU, MOXCTOX, XKW IMtrNSWICK, AL(i. 8, LSO'2. nt>i},'lit, 5 foi't 4 inches. itli' UKH-y such pohits as Windsor, or j\Ioncton, or Andierst, the spectator at low tide will see oidy^a vast ex])anse of smooth red mud, and tar away in the middle little rivulets such as the Salmon, the Avon, the Missiguash, the Tetitcodiac, trickling in a thin stream of fresh water. Suddenly will arrive a rush of waters, and these little rivers have spread out t(j a width of two or three miles, and the water brims up in all the little brooklets and ditches. Tide after tide deposits thin layers of red mud N !■ ! nil I i! fti !fl,>'i 17:e\\ hucnswick 179 by ii narrow belt o'- uiicicn*^ and partly inetaiunrphosod (.'aiiibrian and Caiiibro-Sihaian rucks extt-ntlinii' from Slie[)uily I)ay in a series of ridges of no great height; Shepody mountain (1050 feet) being the highest ]>()int. This belt reaches almost to the south-west corner of the province, and from that j)oint a similar band oi' hard rocks, largely granite, stretches away at an angle of about 45^, across the province to IJathurst on the ]>ay Chaleur. Uetween the base Ihie and this diagonal extends a wide fan-shaped area of level land underlain l)y rocks of the Carboniferous formaticjn ; beyond the diagontd to the north-west is a rolUng country of Silurian age. The diagonal stretch of highlands is the water-parting, sepa- rating the waters of the Mirimichi and the l{icliil)Ucto, flowing into the Gulf of 8t. Lawrence from tla; waters of the upper St. John and the Iiestigouche. Thi; dividing ridge varies in height from 1000 to 1300 feet, and detached mountains rise throughout this disturbed band to heights from 1500 to 2000 feet, rendering broken and confused the country about the head waters of the Tobi(j[ue, Upsalquitch and Xipisiiput. IJald Mountain, the iiighest point, is a mass of granite 2470 feet abo\e the sea, and the height of JUue Mountain is 1600 feet. These ranges of hills are forested to their sunnuits. With the exceptions stated above New lirunswick is a level plain, covered everywhere with forests, and large tracts of it are yet unexplored ; a famous hunting country for moose and caribou, bear and lynx, sable, mink, and beaver. Under the operation of good game laws these wild creatures are increasing rather than diminishing in number, Xew Brunswick has been well called the best watered country in the world ; for it contains an unusual number of rivers terminating at their mouths in estuaries 'II ''. im ?.tm 111 I 'I i P !,.! w 180 COMrKNDIUM OF GEOGRAl'llV AND TRAVEL * foiniinu; unod harljoiirs. These Howiiii'' throiiuli tlie interior reuioii of soi'l rucks lia\(' cut Ijroad valleys ; ,su that the country, which is really a plain only from 200 to 400 feet above the sea, seems to be a series of ridi^^es. The valleys are called intervales, and consist of low alluvial lands flooded at the spring freshets or of terraced hmd at dill'en'iit elevations a love the streams. Such lands are fertile and easily worked, and when not clearetl are clothed with a I'oiest of hard wood — the elm and ash growing on the lower levels, which are fertilised by the spring Hoods. All the islan.Is in the streams are alluvial lanil of the same ([Uality, consisting of rich loam on a sub-soil of sand or cla}'. North-westwards of the diagonal range of hills the Silurian ])lain is ."lOO to 800 feet abttve the sea. Hydrography As stated above, the province is watered liy lunnerous rivers, and these spread out into a mti/e of innumerabl(> forks and Blanches, all of which ha\i' \alleys of a similar nature more or less witle, so that tiie aggregate of inter- vale land is wry large. Those Howing into the Uul'' of St. Lawrence terminate in wide lagoons jirotected by sandy bars and spits : for the c(»asl on tliat side is low although the water of the gulf is dcej). The chief river of New ihunswick is the St. John — a grand river draiiung one-half of the ])rovhice and that ])art of Maine which was presenteil to the United States under the Ashburton treaty. It rises in the State of ]\[aine,near the sources of the Tenobscot and the Chaudiere, and Hows in a great curve of 400 miles first north, then south-east and south for about oOO miles in Ni'W Brunswick. It drains an area of 2(1,000 scpiare miles, one half of which is in that ]trovince. Tlie head waters NEW r, HUNS WICK ISl of tlie river in the State of Maine How tlirouu'h a country valuable for its lun'^vr, and altlioUL!,li Loid Aslihurtoii wrote that Croker's "little farm was worth the whole pine swamp," the ]>ine of the ceded region has been of threat value to our neighbours, and ]>ines do not grow in swamps. The St. John is a hnnbering river of the Hrst ini])ortan('e, not only to Xew Bruns- wick but to ^faine ; for all the lumber cut on the upper St. rFohn and its tributaries in that State is floated down to the sea at the city of St. John, For eighty miles of its course the river is tin; international boundary and does not become a wholly Ihitish stream until a little above (rrand Falls. It is navigable for large river steamers for SO miles as far as Fredericton, and smaller steamers may go up in spring and early summer 12G miles farther to (Irand I'alls. Above that break it is navigalile for a further distance of tio miles. The u]tper stretches of tlu; river How through a farming eountry wh(;re the ^[adawaska river falls in, drainiu''' Laki' Temiseouata — a fer'.ile region settled bv Aeadians driven out from their homes in the great dis- }>ersion, who returned to find them occui)ied by strangers, and retreated far up into the wilderness where they found an undisturbed retreat wheicin to Ibllow their own customs in peace. At (Irand Falls the river expands into a broad basin prei)aratory to forcing its way in a swift curient through a narrow rocky cluuuu'l down an incline of feet to a ])reci[)ic 'ii:avkl h n I w « ^ farniing coiuitiy witli iii'icli fcilile intervale land, settled after the Anieriean Jvevolution by expelled loyalists. It receives many important tributaries in its u])j)ei' course — the Aroostook from .Maine, the Madavvaska and St. Francis from Quebec, and the Tobi(|ue from near the shores of tlu; J Jay ('haleur. Frederic! on — the capital of the province — is 8G miles from the mouth of the river. ()p])osite to it the Na^h- waak river falls in by which the French uarrison con:- numicated with Canada by way of Miramichi in the olti colony days. The tide rises to a point six miles aiiove the city, and at low water there is a dei)th of to !) miles wide, into which the Salmon river falls. Here was another FVench fort in old colony days, the scene of many conflicts after 1004 when it was taken by Cromwell's ex])edition. Cp to this jioint the river Hows through a level I'arming country with wide borders of inter\ale and many islands. ]>elow Jemseg the banks l»ecome hilly and the river seems to be a long succession of lake exjtanses. South of .lemseg the Washiulemoak lake and river discharge their waters among a nudtitude of alluvial islands. As the Si. .lolni approaches the sea it passes through ranges of bills parallel t(» tin- coast, and extends behind tliem in long r.'aches ol' deep and ([uiet water thriuigh highlands clothed nith woods. Near the citv of St. .lohn such a reach navigable for huge vessels for "20 miles extends to where T. ■r. "tin ■ji X &3 '/; u ' I ' h;: ¥ 1'. 184 COMrp]NDIU.M OF (lEOl UIAl'lIY AND TIIAVEL I k 11 Pi m tlie Kciiiiebt'casis tlow.i in from Itcliiiid tlie coast range of hills. At the head of the havhour the river narrows and Hows in through a gorge between walls of rock 100 feet high, and here is ])resented the uni(|Ue phenomenon of a reversible fall. The river, which at Fredericton is half a mile wide, and in its lower stretches is nnicli wider, is here forced to How for 4nO yard;-' through a g<»rge only 400 feet across. The tide in St. John Harbour rises '2~> feet, and the gorge is so narrow that it can neither admit the tide ([uickly nov discharge the river pr<)m})tly ; for the tide recedes faster lliau tlie narrow outlet can ]>ermit the returning water to flow through. At low water the level of the river is 11 to lo feet aliove the sea, an' 186 COMPENDIUM OF OEOOHArilY AND TRAVEL sheet of deep water witli gootl aiichomge all over, ami l)rotected from the sea l>v the West Isles. The towns <>i' St. Andrews and St. Stephen are on the Xew IJrunswiek side of the river. St. Andrews is an instance of a town l)lighte(l l)y a treaty. Its harhour is the finest on tlu; coast — one of the hest in America and open all the year round. At the commencement of the railroad era it was to become the terminus of a railway from (.k)uebec. The Ashliurton treaty cut out all the intervening territory and killed the project. Now St. Andrews is indeed a favourite sunnner resort because of its beautiful scenery, its boating and fishing, and its perfect summer climate ; but its dila])idated wharfs, and its old-fashioned Imt neglected mansions, tell of brighter prospects and of better days. The St. Croix is navigable for large vessels to the falls, a distance of 25 miles. The town of St. Stt'phen, 17 miles from St. Andrews, is a stirring, lumbering and manufacturing town. The Miramichi is the second river in importance in Xew Ib'unswick. It is about 220 miles long and Hows int(^ the (Julf of St. Lawrence, at right angles to the course of the St. John, for a distance of 125 miles above the forks, and searches out with its aflluents all the interior of the country. Near the coast its banks are hnv and uninteresting, but its upjier stretches and tributaries How through a rojling country. The tide goes u[) 15 miles l)eyond the forks ami the river is navigable for large vessels for .'55 miles as far as Newcastle, at the main forks, and six miles beyond Chatham. These two cities, together with Douglastown, are the Miraniiciii known to general readers, for there is no city (tf Miramichi. Thev were verv Imsv phices in the old days of wooden shipbuilding, and they still do a good business in lund)er and fishery products. The Miramichi NEW BUUN8AVICK 18V and all the rivers of the ]>roviiife Howi:i_u into the clear waters of the milf aiul tiie Bav Cluileiir are iiinious resorts for salmon. AuKJii'j; the more important rivers on the eastern eoast is the Kichihueto. Jt has u <>'ooil harbour at its iiioiith, where a town of the same name carries on a uood business in tishinu', lumbering, and canning h)bsters. The chief rivers fallinu into the \ '^y Chaleur are the \i[)isi([uit and JJestigouche, noted salmon streams. The Xipisiquit is a shallow turbulent river flowing on a rocky bed, and with a fall of 140 feet high, and is one of the four streams which combine to form the harbour of Uathurst. The Jie.stigouche forms in the lower ])art of its course the l)oundary between Xew Urunswick and (>)uebec, but the upper part is wholly within the former province. The river is 22") miles long and falls into llie head of the liay Chaleur in a wide estuary, and the largest vessels can ])ass up as far as Campliellton. It has many allluents and drains an area of (iOOO S([nare The scenery on its banks is very beautiful, and iiiiies thi' country around is covered with a network of streams al)oundiiig in fish, ("ampbellton and Dalhousie at the nioulh of the estuary are favourite sunnuer resorts, and, with Dathurst, are the entrances to the wild country in the north and centre ol' New JUunswick, where large game still have a retreat, and where streams are still full of fish, and the lakes abouml with wild- fowl in their si'ason. The r]»sal([uitch, one of its chief tributaries in the province of New I)runswick, is a notable fishing stream, rising in the high dividing ridge among conical liills loOO to 200(1 feet high. Its source. I'psahpiitch hake, is ToO feet above the sea, and not far fr(»m there the river falls over 400 feet in a series of lieautiful cascades in a distance of less than two miles. Other M 1S8 COMPy.NDIU.M OF GEOGIIAPIIY AND TKAVEL '\ ■:'! I '■■ iiiipoitaiit tributaries are the ^letupedia and Tatapedia from (^)uel)ec, and the (Jiiatawamkedgwick from the Xew Jiniiiswick side. All these rivers, excepting the main river St. John, rise in the centre of the province and their atlhients over- lap. There are very many other rivers, for New liruns- wick is a land of abundant waters, but these are the most important. New Brunswick as w"ell as Nova Scotia possesses, at the head of tiic ]')ay of Fundy, extensive areas of marsh lands. The rivers Petitcodiac, D'Aulac, and Tantramar are of themselves mere brooks ; but when the tide is up they are broad rivers two or three miles wide. Tlie Petitcodiac Hows eastwards behind the coast ridge, and turning suddenly at a place called " the Bend " empties into Shepody JJay. The tidal wave passing from the widi; mouth of the bay up the narrow funnel-like estuary attains a height of 50 feet. The advance wave arrives w4th a bore four to six feet hioh, and the vessels seemiuLiiv asleep on their sides wake up, for the muddy valley suddenly becomes a great arm of the sea. Geology Now ])runswick presents to the geologist one great obstacle to ex})loration in the dense forest covering its surface, and the horizontal ])osition of the rocks over a great ])art of its extent. The main geological features have already incidentally been indicated. The band along tiie coast of the ]»ay of Fundy, while consisting mainly of hard Canda'ian and Cambro- Silurian rocks, contains also, near St. John, small areas of Devonian, Huronian, and Laurentian. The city of St. John is built upon very hard Cand)i'ian slates, and these have afforded NEW BllUNSWICK 189 a series of fossils of great interest to geologists, because of the fulness with which they represent the life of this xi^vy ancient period. ]\Iention has Jilready been made of a l)and of granite and highly metamorphosed rocks stretch- ing in a chain of hills diagonally across the province, and of a rolling Silurian plain l)evond; there remains (tnlv to s}teak more particularly of the great fan-like area of the coal-bearing rocks which occup}' the centre of the country. The pivot of the fan is a little west of Oromocto lake — lines drawn from thence north to ]Jathurst on Ba^' Clialeur, and east to the head of the Bay of Fundy, would approximately include an area underlain ])y hori- zontal beds of true productive coal-measures. Two seams of l)ituminous coal have been found, but they are un- fortunately thin, although extending over a wide area. A seam of 22 to 30 inclies is worked near Grand Lake. It is, near the surface, never deeper tlian 45 feet, and sometimes brought abo'e the surface l)y ine<|ualities of grountl. An area of over 40 S(piare nules has been proved to exist in one locality. Coal has been f(jund also in widely distant places ; l)ut, so far, always in thin seams. What may be concealed in the unexplored lands of this extensive forest area it is impossible to f(jresi'e, but geologists have, so far, given little hope of the discovery of thicker seams. As Itefore stated, tlie ('arl)oniferous area of New Brunswick is continuous across the isthmus with that of Nova Scotia, so that from Miscou on the ]iay Chaleur, t( Sydney on the Atlantic coast of Cape Breton, the whole coast of the Gulf of St. Lawrence is bordered by coal-bearing rocks. ii i i Minerals Since the exhaustion of the deposit of Albertite in Albert county, Xew Brunswick has not developed any 190 ( OMPENDIUM OF tlEOiiltAPIIY AND TIJAVEL '4''.: 11 i W mil m ml' 19 iiotiiblo iiiiuing iutercsts. The Giaiid Lake field i.s beiiii; worked, and the I'aiiuers over all that re»;'ioii ha\e for a very loii*^ time been using tlie coal lying' just under the surface, but no exports are made. Iron ore occurs in many places, and in great al)undance, especially near Woodstock. Manganese, antimony, anil copper are also found, but there have Ijeen no exports of late years. Clypsum was exported in the year ISOo-OO to the value of $>7 1,441, and, as in Xova Scotia, any imaginable quantity is at hand waiting for a market. At St. George, at the mouth of the river Magaguadavic, there are (piarries of very fine red granite, superior in quality to the Aberdeen granite. Agriculture The agricultural restnirces of the province have ne\er been ileveloped, because the energies of the people have always found outlets on the sea or in lumbering and fishing. It contains large tracts of very rich farming lands along the vallevs of the rivers and on the marsh lands at the head of the ]]ay of Fundy. The marshes of the Tantranuir alone cover 40 S(juare miles. Miles on miles they extend level, and grassy, and dim, Cleai', from the long red sweep of Hats, to the sky in the ilistancc Save for the outlying heights, gi'een-iami>iied Cumberland point : Miles on miles outrolled, ami the livei'-ehannels divide them — Miles on miles of green, barred by the hurtling grass. The country about and above Woodstock on the upper St. John is rich farming land, but the finest farms are in Sussex vale in King's County. The whole central area over the horizontal Carboniferous rocks is suitable for agriculture. The land along the coast of the ]>ay of Fundy is rocky. and fre([uent fogs cool the sununers and make the winter NEW BUUNSWICK 191 climate raw; Itut, in tlu' iiitt'i'ior, the climate Itecomes more coiitim^ntal, and, without heiuLi, (piite as cold as at Quebec in winter, or as warm as at Montreal in summer, the weather is bright and the sky is clear. The snow is always sufficient for the winter roads, the sunnner rains are abundant for the growing crops, and water is at hand everywhere for cattle. , Every tiling may be grown which will grow in a temperate climate. Wheat has of late years been unprofitable there, as elsewhere in the east, because of the competition of the new western j»rairie farms, and the farmers have turned their attention to other crops and to dairying. Maize is grown in tlie interior of the province away from the coast and is used as fodder for cattle. It has l)een calcuhited that the province contains 14,000,000 acres of arable land, a great part of which has not yet come under cultivation. Xew lirunswick is a forest province, and excepting over a small area where the land is very rocky, was densely covered witli trees. Much of the province has been culled over by lumberers, and the best timber has been cut. In former years, before wooden ships luul been displaced by iron steamers, the forests were largely (hawn upon for siiipbuilding, ami the export of lumber is still carried on very extensively. The h)rest renews itself, and the smaller trees, spared by the axemen, grow faster with more room and light. It is forest fires which are most to be feared. A fire ever to be remeuil)ered occurred in 1 825 on the lower Miramichi, when »»,000,000 acres of forest were swept away, 81,000,000 of property (lestroved, and 100 lives lost. The town of Newcastle was destroyed, and human beings and domestic cattle took shelter from the heat in the rivers in company with the wild creatures of the woods. The fiames advanced "U a front of 50 miles, and the north-eastern part of 'i' L ; : fifei: ill 8 I I ^'\ WT m ^ 1 i ' s M\ 1 ii'' 1 ^ 102 COMPENDIUM OF GKOOHAl'IIV AND TRAVEL New JJniiiswick bears evidence still of its desoliitiiii: etl'ects. Government New ]>ruiiswick is governed by a lieutenant-governor appointed by the ])oniinion Government and by one chamber of 46 members, called the legislative assendjly, elected on a voy popular franchise. The executive government consists of 7 mendters, and is responsilde to tlie assendjly in the manner usual in the Jirilish colonies. There is also a system of local municipal government. The unit is called a parisli and annually elects two members to the County Council, which elects a warden. Cities and towns are usually incorporated under special statutes. The seat of government is at Fredericton, a city of 0502 inhabitants, very (piiet and very i)retty. The University of New Jh'unswick is at Fredericton. On the opposite side of the river is CJil)Son, wliere are larue lundjer and cotton mills. Fredericton is the central point for sportsmen who desire to enter the wilderness in pursuit of caribou or moose, or to fish in the well-stocked waters of the interior. Education The Executive Council of the province, together with the Chancellor of the University and the Superintendent of Education, form a Board of which the Superintendent is secretary and administrative officer. There is a government normal school for training teachers, and a staff" of inspectors for supervising the teaching and to see that the laws and regulations are carried out. The schools are free and undenominational, and may NKW BltUNSWICK 193 be priinaiy, advaiiced, lii^di, suju'iidr, or ,niiinimar schools accoriliii^" to tlie extent and needs of the district they are provided for. They are supjiorted l»y legislative ;j,rants supplemented by l(jcal taxation voted in district, parish, or county nieetin^s of ratt;-payers. The schools in the cities are niana^'cd by Ixjards of trustees, one half api)ointed by the (lovernnient and one half by the City Corporations. The keystone of the system is tile University of New Ih'unswick, founded in 1828, an undenominational institution to winch a certain nund)er of students from each county are admitted without payment of the usual fees, and which has the power to grant university degrees. Cities The real centre of provincial life is at St. John, which is situated on a fine harbour at the mouth of the river St. John, open all the year roiuid, for even if it were cold enough to freeze, no ice can be formed stron"' enough to resist the strength of tides which rise 2') feet. Partridge Island at the mouth of the harliour l)i'otects it from the sea. The [)Opulation of St. John is ■■*)9,170. The pursuits of the people are mainly maritime, and very many residents of the city derive their incomes IVom the earnings of vessels which are trading in distant seas. A large amount of siiipping is owned there, and St. John vessels may be met in every port in the world. Tlie chief industry in former years was shipbuilding. During the past fifty years ships to the value of eiglity millions of dt»llars were built, but tlie decrease in the shipping interest is now l)eing made up by the introduc- lion of general manufacturing. Owing to the decline in •leniand for wooden ships, and the innnense fire which FT- 194 (.'OMl'ENDIl'M OF CKOdlJAl'll Y AND TKAVKf. svvei)l iiwjiy tlic Imsiiu'ss ])iul ol' the city, the p<'i)uliiti(i i (k'croased live ]•('!• ct'iit in the last duceTiniiil period. The city is idso a centre of siip[»ly tor a lariie extent of country and does a larji;e husiness in hnnber and j)ro(hicts of tlie lislieries. The ex])orts (hirinjj; tlie year en(hnj4' »rune oO, 1 890, amounted u. ,S4,l.)r)0,-J7 I. and the ini])orts to Sr>.'),r)r)0,12(i 1 . In tlie same ])eiMod 1 oO!) vessels with if I IIAKHOI U dl' .ST. JOHN. N.I!. an an|>;i-(.ojtte tonnayc (»!' 40S,r)7() tons cleared from the port. Steamers connect St. .lohn with all ])orts on tlie liav of Kundv, and remilar lines are estahlishe I with Kn<;land, the West Indies, and :he hw^v cities of tlie I'nited States. Since the extension of the Canadian Pjicilic railway to St. .lohn its bu.siness as a winter port has inerea.sed, and there ai'e regular steamshi]»s in winter to Liver])Ool, London, (llasjjjow, I>clfast, Dulilin, and Aberdeen. NKW BRUNSWICK 195 In 1.877 the whole l)U.siiiess part, us well us iho ht'st resident iiil pnrt <>f the city, was swei)t away by a fW '\!,ii'/'i;l'.i(„\':'.J-vt,tM S\\ ,)()MN, NKW IIIUNSWUK. Ljreat lilt'. In nine hours 1G12 Imildinys were reduced to ashes, and vessels in the harhour were hurned hel'orti I iji w I] II ! t .v .1 ■If ••' i; 19G COMPENDIUM OF CiEOGKAPHY AND TPiAVEL : .Is :iii i I ; they could loose from their moorings. Nine miles of streets were swept clear to the bed rock, and from twenty to thirty million dollars of value was destroyed. That was in the year 1877, hut nothing is heard of it now and the citv has been entirely rel)uilt. There are few large cities in the province. Moneton at the "liend" of the retitcodiac is the next in size. It is a manufacturing town with 8765 inhabitants, and is the (;entre of the Intercolonial railway system. Chatham, with 5G44 inhabitants, and Newcastle six miles away, with a population of 400G, are the chief towns on the Miramichi. St. Stephen on the St. Croix is a stirring progressive town with 2G80 people, and Sackville at the liead of the l)ay has a population of 4982 ; Blount Alison College, the chief educatioual institution of the Methodist Church in the maritime provinces, is situated there, and St. Joseph's College, a Konian Catholic institution, is at jMemramcook, a neighbouring place. Communications The aggregate railway mileage of Xew Jhunswick is 1404 miles. Railways extend along the whole outer coast. Owiug to the Ashljurton treaty the Intercolonial railway had to make a long detour and runs along three sides of the S([uare of the province. The Canadian Pacihc railway follows ti.e direct line to St. flohn and enters the province on the west side, but it has to pass tlirough the state of ]\Iaine. Fredericton is connected with the Alirannchi by rail and with central Canad.i by unotlu'r line through Edmundston on the up])er St. .lohn, and by a brancli with the Canadian Tacitic system. The Intercolonial railway has l)ranche8 connecting with Kichibucto, l)Uctouche, iind Sliip])egan on the (lulf (»f St. NEW BRUNSWICK 19' Lawrence; with Qiiaco and Hillsl'orongh on tiie Bay of Fundy, and with Chipnian at the liead of Grand Lake. St. John is connected on the west with two lines of road. Besources Tlie province depends largely upim the prodncts of the forest and the sea. Its fisheries are extensive and prodnctive. The total number of vessels enortsmen, but none of them are so attractive as the province of New lirunswick. It is a great S(juare and the borders oidy are settled ; the interior is a wilderness penetrated by streams of every size, affording access by NEW BRUNSWICK 199 canoti and paddle to its wildest recesses. Here in the summer may be seen many a sportsman's camp and many even witli ladies and children enjoying the healtliful life of the woods. The salmon fishinLj on tlie l{esti"ouche is reputed the best in Canada. The fish are very large upon it and its chief tributary, the Metapedia. All the tributaries of this fine river are widely known yalmon streams. From the liead of the liay Chaleur tlie sports- man may strike into the very heart of the wilderness altout the head waters of the T()bi(|ue, tlie Xipisiquit, and the Miramichi. This region may also be reached from Fredericton on the other side. Here moose and caribou are abundant and of late yeais have been increasing. A sportsman fanuliar with this region from youth reports tliat in tlie fall and winter of 189G moose were more plentiful tlian they had been for tliirty years. Many sportsmen come every season from the United States, and wealthy people from the large cities have secured leases along the rivers and have l>uilt hunting lodges for their holiday convenience. The following are some of tlic leading facts connected with the trade of the jirovince : — Imports, lS9.'>-i>6 .... Exports ,, The exports consisted of: — I'roduce of the Mine . ,, ,, Fisheries ,, ,, F()re>sts Aiiiiiiiils and their prodnets Agrieultural j)rudnct.s . Miinuf'aetures .... Miscenaneou.s .... •Sr., 106,(548 7,ftr)7 911 .*11'». !tr>o 798 270 .^),r)i;5,()i2 5S<< 721 ^92 118 ir.7 722 11 •MS It 200 COMrENDlUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TltAVEL 5 ii ■i -i V ' NOTE TO CHAPTER VII The following books will be found of use if more detailed information be required. In the case of this, as of the other pro- vinces, reference should be made to the Transactions of the Eoyal Society of Canada, where many important geological, geographical, and historical papers will be found : — Adams, A. Lkitii. Field and Foi'cst Rambles ; with notes and observations on the Natural History of Eastern Canada. London : llcniy S. Iving and Company, 1883. HiNii, Hf.nuy Yulk. Preliminary Report on the Geology of New Hrunswick. Fred- ericton, 186f». M.VTTIIKW, (i. F. Yolumes I. to XII. of the Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada contain an exhaustive series of jjapers on the fossils of the St. John group. The following is a list "of Reports, Avith their dates, made by officers of the Geol()ut if the l)e(ls should l)e found too tliin to I»e \v(»rked with profit there would l»e little pro.si)ect of reaching profitable heds at a less depth than 3000 or oOOO feet. The soil of the island is an open sandy loam, of a deep red colour, and the red soil, contrasting with the vivid green of the meadows, uives a very distinctive n ■ 1 1 m 1 1 1 K 3 f*^- 1 1 »- V RIH ^^ m i^ te^-ir . jjH jHtHilHyHBii JtHdHl ■1 HIm ^9 ■Hi g|i^^^* SBSHtaJlr^^^H INTEIUOU OK TH1-: C'OlNTIiY, 1'. E. ISLAND. ■1 :4 character to the landscapi'. it is of all soils that hest suited for oats and potatoes, and these are the stajtle crops of the island. Wheat is still raised, hut cannot now be grown at a profit. The soil will, however, i)ro- duce any crop which can be grown in a temperate climate. The farmers of recent years are commencing to grow maize for fodder; barley is also a favourite crop and is extensively grown. There cannot be any general hydrographical system, for the streams How transversely and the island is narrow. Thev are all tidal and, the land being low, the tides How 11 j^ WT ■ ' ■■ " ■—■..— , -^,. , 11 11 ; ..I" .§ii^l4fe jl ff ■ • V ii wS I^^H ■i^^^K^ ' > * l'..-l! H i, ^|w ^^^■IS^^^^H^^ UI^ ^ Th^lSlQBSN^^H^^^^Hl 11 IBl^^M P J BKi^^^^^BH^BB^^^B • ll VI 1 -rj ^'^^OI^gHiSi^H 1 1 1 4 : ■MRmwmSSMBSma^M\ m. mm:k%iA'-^ ■ H ^1 1 Jl ■ mfh^WmS^^B^^ 1 w 1 M ; S'%^^^Hi 1 1 1 En ' <^ 'H' '-^-ffig^BWB^^B 1 fl {■yf ifl"^ ^'^M'^^BP^^H * iflS ^1'' "^S^^Smb IRI'^ fl^^^^^^H • '^^Bl IpMi^^l ' ■ J mpWii'''' ■''$''. m^mmi Mr ' 1 V ' ' « '^^^^^^l^^^Hl ^rXfl H^V' '' ' hH' < '«! '^mI^hp^QSB^^HI •W IK • fl^ - ?' ' l^^ai^Ml IT «' ^^^9 9 >' HB ^^Hf^ -- t* r^^i^fiiiKiBisKBBi ^I^^^^H k. ^Km ^^RlJIP -. Jt^*&^Bp?'fc«lnMl^aM^I^B ■d^H^i J^^VIs/^ff b'' ^ •* -M* .»r' wRrBPWf^BHi^^BB V -3 -JS, ■ n i ;; \^^ i i I'l !■ > ti 1 11 1 ^ 1 F I if i !i lll.liil 1 ,1 •:■ K r . : 1 • ,. :,:. * i ' i' 20G COMPENDIUM OF fiEOGRArHV AND TUAVEL U) the lieads of the streams. Thicc beaiitil'ul rivers con- verge ill Charlottetowii liarliour — tlie Hillsborough, and the West or Elliot, and the North (»r York rivers. The Hillshorongh rises close to the north shore and Hows across the island at its widest part. These rivers are all deep and steamers go up the Hillsl)orough to its very head. The climate of the island province is not so extreme as that of some of the interior provinces, Init yet it is not a maritime climate ; for it is embayed and sheltered irom the influence of the outer ocean. There are few fogs and the sky is clearer than on the Atlantic coast, the summer is warmer and the winter is colder than in parts of Nova Scotia. Spring does not come in, as in (^)ueljec and Ontario, with a rush, for it is retarded by the floating ice of the upper waters on its way seawards. The crops do not therefore start as early as in the St. Lawrence valley or even in ]\fanitol)a or the far North- west. On the other hand the fall lingers lati'r. The harljours are closed in winter Ity ice. That of Charlotte- town freezes up between December 15 ami 21 and opens about A})ril 7. The harbour of (leorgetown on the east coast is open longer than any other on the island. The Strait of Northumberland separates I'rince Edward Island from the neighbouring provinces. It is from 9 to 3 1 miles wide. The projecting capes of Nova Scotia interlock with those of the island, so that viewed from either end the strait seems to be a bay. Jaccpies Cartier in 1534 coasted along the western coast and crossed over to the IMiramichi. He called the opening of tl ^ strait the Bay of St. Lunario, and so it remained for sixty years longer, for it was not until the time of Champlaiii that the island began to be separated on the maps under the name of the island of St. John. rUINCE EDWAHI) ISLAND 207 Tlie coast is imilormly l<»\v. Hna Point is a low clitf of red sandstone 30 to GO t'cet Iii^Mi, and North Cape, tlie other extreme point, is precisely similar. I'etween these points the concavity of the island forms a hay 91 miles lon;4 and 22 miles deep, and in its whole len;_5th the nortii sliore is a continnous series of sand heaches and Ioiil;- spits or bars of iiiie sand, beaten hard Ity the incessant impact of the waves. The wide Itays which on the north penetrate the land are cut off I'rom o])en water by loiii,' narrow sandbanks with occasional openings, through which small vessels may [)ass. These sandy 1)eaches are favourite resorts for bathing in sunnuer, for they an; smooth and comj^act and the water deepens very gradually. Two of these lieaches are each 20 miles long. St. ret(!r's Hay, Tracadie J5ay, llustico Bay, New Lcjudon ]>ay, Jiich- mond or ]\[al])e(pu' IJay, and Cascnmpec ]'>ay are the chief of these saud-locked liays. The sand-dunes are highest near Xew London, where they are 40 feet high ; but as a rule they rise to a height of 11 to 20 feet only, (lose behind these sandy beaches the forest stands protecting the farm land. 'The sands are derived from the waste of the soft red sandstone rock, but the oxide of iron is dis- solved by the sea, and though the rocks are red the sand is white. From North Cape along the west coast to Cape EgUKjnt there are no harbours. The shore is of red clay or red sandstone — low and with occasional beaches where boats may land in fine weather. Cape Egmont on the south shore is formed of sandstone cliffs 50 feet high. It marks one side of Bedeque Bay at the head of which is a good harbour, that of Summerside, l>ut somewhat intricate to enter. Cape Traverse is the nearest point to the mainland, for there the promontory of Cape Tormentine stretches over from Nova Scotia to a distance of only nine miles 1 f !l (. HI; iifl I'i! ■■V i ^■'j' Pi H''l to Hv 'f H "' .|n ^H' ■il ' H- lii' iMi 2 OS COMl'KXDU'M OK CEOdKAlMlY AND TltAVEI; till IVuiu the isliuul, and licii' it is thai travellers cross in the tlepth t)t' winter if the harlMUir of ( Jeorj^etown is frozen. The harltour of ("harlottetown is one of the best in Anierii'a an». ,)n(' ni' the most pleasing' to the eye. Any number of vessels of tiu! hnj^est si/e may find room in it, and till' three deep tidal rivers streteh up from it into a charminsj; eountrv of cultivated farm and meadow land with ([uiet rui'al scenery diversified liy low hills clothed with woods. On the east coast is the harbour of (Jeori^etown or Cardiuan liay, second only to that of CharloLtetown in deplli and conimo(liousness. H! Oommunications There is an cxcelli'ut service of steamers connecting ('liarh)ttetowii and Sunnnerside with I'ictou in Nova Scotia antl Shediac in Xew Ihunswick i'es]»eclively, and after tiiese ports are closed a steamer runs to ( 'c«j;ular lines of steamers also connect in the oju-n season with (^)uebec and Montreal, and witli lloston and Halifax. A railway, owned and managed by the hondnion (loveni- ment, runs fj-om end to end throui^'h the island with branches. It is iM miles in lenuth and almost every handet on the island is reached bv it. ritlNrK EDWAUl) ISLAND 209 Cities ( "liarlottetowi. is tlie cnidtiil of tlie province. It li'\"- a population of 1 1,."I74 and is the centre of sup))lv. Suniniersiile is a town of al)out ;'.(M)0 inhabitants with a ('onsi(U'rahh' tradi' in exjMrtin^- the ]»rothiee of the western ])art of the ishnul. Tliis ]iarl of the const is noted for its oysters. (leoruetown and Souris are small towns on the eastern shore. IMinee Kdward Island is a count ly of fanners and they li\e all over it. There is veiy little land not taken n\\ Tlu' towns are necessarily few, foi' there are no manufactures to attract the jK'oplc into eitiei^. Government I'rince Kdward Island is ifoverned hy a lieutenant- uovernor ap])ointcd hy the !)oniinion ( opular i'ranchise. The exi!cutive government consists of (S memhers, and is i-cspmisihle to llie assemhly, and unist always conunand a majority therein as in the other ])rovinces. There are no municipal insti- tntii'iis for local uovernment. r.'i£-'i. im- Education The supreme authority is the e.\ecuti\e cuuncil or iiiiuistiy of the day. The Suiierinlt'udent of Kducalion .icl;- as secretary o\' the hoaiil and adnunisters the system lhroUL;h school ins[teclors. There is a normal >cho(»l foi' training teachers, and a coUcLic for higher stmlics. The sch Mils art! primary, ad\anccd, and hij^h schonls. Tlu^ l-t^-f- I 'H: tnl 210 COMPENDIUM OF OEOC.ltAl'HY AND TKAVEL expenses are paid by governiueiit grants supplemented l)y local assessments. They are undenominational, hut the children read the Bible at the opening of the scliool. Xo comments are to l»e made, and if tiieir guardians object to the reading, children need not be present at it. Exports The chief exports of the island are agricultural produce and fisli products. Lobster canning is carried on to a considerable extent. The value of tish products exported in 18IJ5 was $^4:57,30 5. ( )ats were exported to the value of Si 45,:520 and potatoes *to the value of $92,057. In the year ending June oO, 189G, 04 vessels with a total tonnage of 09,892 tons cleared for sea from the port of Charlottetown. The total exports of tiie island in tlu; year l89r)-9<) were $979,r79 and of imports $490,24;"). ' The trade of the province is chielly with the other provinces, and does not show in the " Trade and Navigation " reports. NOTE TO CHAITER VIII For further details reft'ieiue iii«v be made to - (iKOI.OOICAl, vSuUVDV ReI'OUT, I'lilNCK KltWAilH Islanh. R. W. Ells, 1SS4. Dawson, Sir Wii-liam, anl»ject of fonuinjj; a new province for the I'nited Empire Loyalists — a body uf refu<;('es who, at the recoj^nition of independence of the thirteen revolted colonies, found themselves homeless, their pro]>erty havinin heen confiscated and they liiem- selves proscribed. Tlu; si'ttled part oi' New Krani'e was at that time occu[)ieil by French Canadians, who had been continued in th».' full and undistuii>ed enjoyment of their religion, lnu^uaue, and laws, so that (;ven tiie tenure of the land was feudal. It was intendecl to connuence at the western limit of the lands then actually held rn '■•ir/tifuru:, and to lay the foundations of an Knglish province, where all grants of land sjiould be in free and common socage, where the common law of Kngland 212 COMPENDIUM OF (lEOGKAPHY AND TRAVEL ■1l|?M ]j > I sljould be the basis of the organised coinmiinity, and the P^nglisli language should l)e the language of the people. The provinces so separated were called respectivtdy Ui)pt'r and Lower Canada. In 1841 they were reunited, and these -Uvisions were called Canada "West and Canada East. Wheu all the r)ritish American provinces were confederated in 18G7, these two l)ecanie the provinces of Ontario and Quebec, and entered into new relations with each other. Thenceforward they ceased to be parts of one province, and each became an integral province of one dominion. They are still sometimes spoken of as " Canada " in the narrow sense of the word, sometimes as " Old Canada," and it has l)een proposed to call them the St. Lawrence L'rovinces — a suitable name, since Quebec is the province of the river, and Ontario is the province of the lakes. Wirile'these two provinces are thus indissolubly united physically, by the simple fact of fornung part of the same great valley, and although, down to the year 1 701, they had one history, they are socially very different, on account of the circumstances above stated. It is that very fact which gives special interest to the student of political science; for in Canada (piestions of the most complicated nature have had to be faced and determined without the possibility of shirking them or putting them oil' upon a i'uture generation. l*lain men have come from their farms and thi'ir businesses and have be- come statesmen by successl'ully grappling with questions which have agitated older countries for centuries, 'i'hat a peo}>le should be homogeneous over the whole extent of its terr'tory has, no doubt, many advantages jind, to an Knglishman. it would seem an economy of time and money if all the world were to speak Knglish. Such a worM would be in danger of becoming excessively OLD CANADA THE ST. LAWRENCE PROVINCES 211^) monotonous. On the Imnks of the St. Lawrence, societv has an additional interest in the fact that tlie two lead- injj; races of P^uro])e are strongly, almost eciually, repre- sentetl, and that tliey have learned mutual respect and, without ceasing to be English and Protestant on tlie one hand and French and Catholic on the otlier, liaAe learned to unite for the objects of common Christian civilisa- tion upon tlie liasis of a toleration which is tlic result of incessant intercomnuinication and of intimate knowledge of each other. Climate A glance at the map will show that the St. Lawrence flows diagonally north-eastwardly from Niagara to Jielle- islc, and that, therefore, in the more southern counties at the west tlie climate must be milder. Nevertheless, there is a general description possible which, with the mcxlitications stated in describing each province, may be of use to form a preliminary idea of the conditions of life in Old Canada. The country has sulfered much from the exuberant athleticism of its youth brinnning over in winter carnivals, and by t\ui graphic pens and pencils of newspaper correspondents giving literary and pictorial finish to their descri]»tions. It is ])erfectly true tliat such a (^"sagreeable thing as a thaw seldom occurs in winter in Canada, and therefore it becomes [)ossiblc to ])ile up lilocks of ice into structures having the outward aspect of buildings; but the undue exaltation of these ice '• [talaces " gives a very false impression of the con- ditions of life in Canada. Anv < 'iinaihan who has ex- jtcrienced the raw and chilly winters of a great ))art of western KurojK' knows tlie truth t>f the adage, that any one whi» wants to be warm in winter nuist go to a cold climate. It is, however, dillicult to divide Ontin!o from 1 f 1 1 t : > ^ \ * 1 [ - ml ii m •x*^. 1 ' I... m ■I I 214 COMPENDIUM OF (lEOGRAPIIY AND TRAVEL Quebec climatologically, })ecause Ontario also stretches north to Hudson's J>av and includes a reuebcc . Montreal Ottawa Toronto Niagara Sault Ste. Marit Annual mean. :{()-r)8 41-0:5 40-46 4r)-0:5 46 •.")0 :58-82 Uigliest. l.nwe.sl. Winter. Si>rin,L,'. Summer. Autumn. 86-0 88-8 9:5-0 89-1 91-0 87-0 :54-3 14-80 46-27 60-3:5 21-6 20-17 52-03 6:5-73 19-6 19-57 2-7 28-;i7 0-0 :50-07 34-0 15 -80 51-43 62-53 52 •.")3 63-10 51-03 t;r80 47-80 58-77 24-93 28-20 28-30 ;36 -10 37-10 :}2-90 iVlKTEfiuoi.ouicAi. Tai!IJ-: Foi! Oniaiiio am> Quehec. — Total PiiECirrrATioN i-ni; THE Yeau 1890. inches of Total Inelies of Inelies of Preci|)itation Haiti. Snow. leduceil to terms of Kain. (t>U0l)CH 31-74 1:33-5 45-09 Montreal . 33-97 114-5 45-42 Ottawa 25-25 71-3 32-38 Toronto . :52-12 52-6 37-38 Niagara . 35-75 35-7 39-22 Sault Ste. Mario . no report Mean lor Ontario 27-83 <,>nebt'(' 25-43 A (U'scriplioii of the climate of tlic sellled portion (»f the i)rovince of (^)uebec is e(]ually applicable to tlic climate uf Ontario, north of a, line drawn west from Montrt'al tliroiigh Ottawa to the ]\lnskoka district on i.ake Huron, The climate of the peninsula south of that line is indi- cated bv the figures for Toronto and Niagara in tlie preceding table. In reading these tables it should be ^11 1 1 1; i ! ill fl m I ' ill ii 'Sir* I i; J I i h w m I: m it m 1 216 COMPENDIUM OF llEOGltAl'IlY AND TI5AVEI. remembered that, if the extremes are given as well as the mean, these extremes do not endure for any lengtli of time. AVeek after week will pass while the ther- mometer registers from -\-l^) to +30 . Tlien a cold wave will swee]» eastwards and send the merenry down below zero. Such " cold snaps " may last tlirec days, and there may be three or four of them in a winter. The sky is very blue, anil at night tlu' stars look large and the snow creaks under the foot ; but these " spells " soon pass away and the temperature returns to 10 or 15° below freezing-point; only that, after -lanuary, the bright sun thaws enough at mid-day to make the roofs drop a little on the sunny side of the streets and in sheltered positions in the country. Althouuh in some vears there mav be two or three days' thaw, tlie sleep of nature in winter is profound. Xo dreams disturb jier rei)ose and waken her to pre- mature activity. Ihit when tlie warm white coverlet begins to disappear she never hesitates or goes ]>ack witli the provoking indecision of other lands, but spring comes on with a firm and steady foot. The following is from a poem desciiptive of April in the country near Ottawa : — In tlic warm noon the Soutli wind creeps and cools, Wlieiv the red-biidded stems of maples throw Still tangled etchings on the anilier ])Ools, (i)uite silent now, t'orgetful oi'the slow Drip of the taps, the troughs, and tramjiled snow, The keen March morning, and the silvering rime. And mirthfiU labour of the sugar jirime. The tii'st Canadian nobleman (ennol)led by I.ouis XIV.) was Pierre Voucher, whose descendants are widely spread throughout Canada to-day. He was governor of Three Itivers in 1G5.'» and defended the infant settlement agahist the Iro(|Uoi,s at a very critical time. He died OLD CANADA THE ST. LAWUEXCK PltOVINCES 217 at Boucherville, near Montreal, at the age of ninety- seven, a standing testimony to the healtht'nbiess of tlie climate. ^Vmong innumerable other public services to his country this gentleman wrote a Ndtimd Hidori/ of New Fraiifc, commonl// called Canada, and although, at the time he wrote, Montreal was only a perilous outpost in tlie Indian country, and the forest had not been cleared, his description of the general conditions of life are still to a great extent true. He says : — " Speaking of Xew France as a whole, I may say that it is a good country, and one that contains in itself a good portion of all that can be wishetl for. The soil is very good, it produces wonderfully well, antl is not un- grateful ; we have had experience of that. The country is covered with dense and very fine forests, that are stocked with numbers of animals of various kinds ; antl what is of still greater consequence is that those forests are intersected by large and small rivers of very good water and have in them numbers of springs and fountains ; besides which there are large and small lakes, l)ordered, as well as the rivers, by fine large prairies which produce as good grasses as there are in France. In these lakes and rivers there are great numl)ers of fish of all kinds, very good and \ery dainty ; waterfowl are also to be met with in great numbers on these lakes and rivers. The country is a very healtliy one; animals brought from France thrive very well in it. One sees here many fine plants that are not to be found in France ; and there are few plants that are injurious to num. . . . The climate is different in diiferent places : Imt I may say in general that in the coldest places here in winter, is a more cheerl'ul season than it is in France." The translation ([uoted is by one of L'ierre IJoucher's descendants. The forest has l)een cleared over a wide m I ■III.'.; ■ ■(■ m !!IM^^ :m !! \i\ '■af i 1'^ ! 218 COMPENDIUM OF CKOGIJAI'HY AND TKAVKL extent, and tlie (lesecndants of tlio Iroqnois, who howled after scalps round the ])alisade.s of ]>ouelier's little fort, are now iarnierw on tlie (Irand river : but in the north are still the forests where his descri})tion would hold in every particular, and the climate is still the same. Forest The province of (^)uehec extends over so wide an area, and the conditions of climate vary so much, that it is not possible to make j^eneral statements applicable to tlie whole province. The sub-Arctic forest comes down to the water-i)arting of Hudson's Jlay, and has been treated of in Chapter HI. The forest of southern Laltranercus alba. Bopulus monilifera. Juiiiperhs Virginiana. OLD CANADA TDK ST. I-AW1!ENX'E PItOVINCKS 219 It is these mixed forests wliich give sucli a charm to tliese piHn'inces. AVheii tlie work of the year is done, wiien the forest has ilowered and fruited and made its growth, it retires to its winter sleep in sucii a hlaze of colour as no painter has ever dared to ])ut upon canvas. Those who have seen it all their lives look upon it witli unfailing admiration, and at every succeeding fall they wonder whether the brilliant crimsons or the browns, warmed with red and yellow, or the bright yellows, be the most l)eautiful or the most effective contrast to the deep green of the pines and spruces. Then the fair blue sky and the sparkling of the flowing water, or the reflec- tions in (juiet lakes all through the autunni weather, and the still and mysterious Indian sunnner at tlic end, throw over the woods a wonderful charm, and make, as the poet whose verse heads this chapter has well said, the ]iarting smile of nature as slie sinks to rest, the dearest of all her varied aspects. In like manner, passing W(»stward, the forest of the province of Ontario repeats the species found in (Quebec, but, in the peninsula to the south-west inclosed by the lakes, the milder clinuite favours new species, and we })ass into a region of oaks and hickories. Tlu* trees superadded to the lists previously given are these; to • luote again from Trofesstu' Macoun : — Cucumber tree Tulip tree Kentucky Cofl'ee-trec .ludas tree Honey Locust Cral) Apple Cock-spur Tlioin Downy-leaved Thorn •hiue Berry i'lowerinjf Doi^-wood Sour (Uini Asiniina triloba (.Duval). Liriodendron tulipifera. ( iyninocladns Cana< /. l/.. '(/. ^ ^ ^ 1.0 I.I lit 1^ 12.2 Sb4 ■ us. 120 11.25 ■ 1.4 1.6 ^. '/ ^>. ^w*' -^ ^5. k 220 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGKAPllY AND TRAVEL lUuc Aisli Sassafras liiitton-wood . Hofj-imt lli(;k()ry White-lieait Hickory Snuill-fiuitiHl Hickory lilack Walnut . (Jliestimt Swamp white Oak Scarlet Oak Swamp Oak Black Oak Fraximis quatliaiif^ulata. Sassafras ollicinale. Platamis occideiitalis. Carya porciiia. Carya tomentosa Carya microcarpa (Nutt). Juglans nigra. Castaiica Americana. Quercus liieolor. tiuercus coccinea. (Quercus palustris. (^•nercus tinctoria. The coniferous trees are not often found in tlie peninsula. In the north of Ontario, as in (^)aebec, tlie sub-Arctic forest comes down to the water-parting of Hudson's Bay. Forest Products The provinces of Ontario and (Quebec still supply the larger proportion of the total forest i)roduct of the Dominion, and innnense tireas of these forests at the north are i)ractically untouched. The best of the more accessible wood on the main streams has been cut ; pine is g 'ting scarce and oak is all gone, but the lu ^'.Iwood ibrests of other sju'cies still remain, and the spruce at the north is without limit. The governments of both ])i-ovinces are beginning to awake to the necessity of taking precautions against forest tires, and of making regulati(»ns to prevent the reckless waste which has gone on for manv venrs. Ontario is leading the wav in this res}tect, and the Xational Algonipiin Park is not only ii reservation of the j)rimeval Ibrest but a school of forestry. It is situated on the headwaters of the Madawaska, tiu' l)Oiniech('ri', the I'etewawa, and othei- streams draining into the Ottawa, and of the Muskoka flowing to Oeorgiaii I»ay. Very little of the land is arable, but it is admirably IS a v. OLD CANADA THE ST. LAWllENCE TliOVINCES 221 suited for the growth of trees. Land niisuited for agri- culture is availahle for arl)oriculture, and under proper regulations the fon^st will reproduce itself. Forestry as a science is in its infancy in Canada ; still it must not be supposed that the lumbermen denude any district they go over. They cut only tlie trees above a certain limit as to si/e, and leave the remainder to grow. Tine, liowever, does not succeed pine on tlie same land, nor oak succeed oak. There are some laws dominating the reproduction of forests which have not yet been worked out into a scientific system. Tlie total forest product of the Dominion may be estimated by the exports, and these may be taken as three-fifths of the whole, the other two- Hfths being consumed in the country. The proportions of the forest products of the 1 )ominion, still harvested in the provinces of ( )ntario and (>)uebec, appear by the following table, showing the percentage of the forest products of each province of the Dominion relatively to the total product for the census year 1800 taken as TOO : — Ontario New Bruiiswirk Novii Scotia P. E. Island Manitoba liiitisli Coluniltiii Tonitoiies . IH'V Cl'lll 40-22 32-1I2 77r) 8-4U 2 •:{.'. 2-12 4r.7 l-tl7 100-00 This includes not only luml)er [)roper, but laths, sliingles, i)ulpwood, and tan-bark. Tlie whole sul>ject requires careful examination by impartial scientific experts, for the wildest statements have been made concerning the exhaustion of the forests I J I fi I Iti fl i! ?r 9 9 9 ^ ^ *J COMPENDIUM OB' GEOGKAPHY AND TitAVEL and the ratio of their reproduction. These statements range from the gloomiest pessimism to the most extrava- gant optimism, and all with figures l)ehind them running into many thousands of millions where in one item alone an error in transcription of official figures might change two millions into twenty millions, and form the basis of an argument or an autlioritative statement. Hudson's Bay Watershed Many (Utferences of opinion exist as to the resources of the territory belonging to Ontario and to belong to (»|uebec across the water-parting of Hudson's Bay. The l)arting is low ; for at high water Summit Lake discharges both north and south — into Lake Abitilti and into Lake Temiscamingue. Tlu' main facts seem to be that n(» white pine is met further north than six miles below Lake Abitibi, and wlnle tliere is abundance of spruce, po])lar, and birch northwards to the bay, only tlie spruce is large. At j\Ioose river the spruce is 15 inclies in diameter, and the balsam and poplar is of fair size : but there, and all round the shore of James ]5ay, the trees, while (pute suitable for building, do not grow to any great si/e. As for agriculture, then^ are gardens at all the Hudson's lUiy posts in the territory in (iuesti<:)n, and i)otatoes and many other vegetables are grown, but melons, cucumbers, and tomatoes will not ripen, nor will wheat. Cattle are kept in considerable innnbers, and feed on the native grass and the liay cut on the meadows. ^Vt the post on the East ^lain river there were fifty liead of cattle in 1890. AVhen the province of Quebec is enlarged as contemplated, that river will be its extreme northern limit, it is just beyond latitude 52", and that is also the extreme northern limit of the ]»rovince of Ontario on the bay. CHAPTEIi X \i' QUEBEC THE ANCIENT rilOVINCE History Canada, iu the restricted sense of tlie word denoting New France, represented now by the two St. Lawrence pro- vinces, was discovered by Jac(pies Cartier, in 1534, for Francis I. of France. He was the first who is recorded to have entered the (Julf of St. Lawrence, and was the discoverer of all tlu^ lands bordering on or contained witliin it. What transpired npon the ocean-coast l)etvveen that date and the discovery of America has already been discussed in the chai)ter on Acadia. On his first voyage Cartier went no further than (Jaspe. On his second voyage, in loSo, he went up the Kiver St. Lawrence as far as Hochelaga, the site of the present IMontreal : he wintered on the St. Charles river, close to the present city of Quebec, and returned to France on tlie opening of spring. In 1540 Francis I. created lYiUK^ois de la I\ocque, Sieur de liol)erval, his viceroy and lieutenant-general in New France, witli many othei- liigh titles, and lioberval sent out Cartier in the following year, with five ships, aa ids lieutenant, intending to follow with the nuxin body of settlers. Cartier Ituilt a fort at or near Cape liouge, a few miles above (,)uelK'C, but Eoberval did not sail as arranged, and Cartier having sent two ships back to France wintered t^! 224 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRArilY AND TRAVEL again ill Canada in 1541-42. Little has been found con- cerning' tlie events of that winter, lie named his fort Charlesbourg lioyal, and he would seem to have again visited Hochelaga. On the return of spring he sailed with all his people for France ; and, having put into tlie harbour of St. flohn's, Newfoundland, on his way home, he found Itoberval there with his l)elated expedition on the way to Xew France, but having apparently had enough of the country Cartier sailed during the night lor liome. Hoberval continued on his way, and on arriving at Cartier's fort, lie enlarged it and changed its name to France Ifoy. He is reported to have explored the Saguenay, and to have gone up the St. Lawrence at least as faras Hoclielaga. Little has remained to record his doings. He passed one winter in Canada, and, in the fragmentary records which survive, it would apjiear tliat Cartier was sent out to bring him and the remains of his party back to France. It is, however, certain that b(»th were back in 1544, and from that time no attempt to found a colony was made until 1()0(S. Although Canada was forgotten l)y the king and the great noblemen, it does not follow that Cartier's discoveries were not utilised by the merchants and sailors of France. Tlie gulf and river were, during the years of ajtparent neglect, favourite resorts of the ]3asque whalers ; and there are indications of traders having been not only upon the coasts, l)ut far up the river, although no explicit narrations have been preserved of such voyages. Thus it happens that with Chainplain and Lescarbot commence the first definite records of the History of Canada. Tadoussac was the chief place of res(U't in those early days, and merchants of St. ]\ralo were trading there for furs in 1 GOO, when Canadian history properly begins. Chaniplain made a voyage as far as Hochelaga in 1003, before he went to Acadia. The merchants of St. jMalo and I^ouen were then ^'^I QUEBEC THE ANCIENT PROVINCE 225 coiuluctiiit>' the fur trade in the river, either individually or liy u company of partners, like the North-west Company of 200 years later. The Canadian annals eoninience with such a company, of which l)e Monts was the head. After his experiment in Acadia he decided on making a settle- ment at Quebec, and in 1608 he sent out Champlain as his lieutenant to found the settlement, and Pontgravc to carry on tlie fur trade. Quebec was thus a creation of the fur trade. Many of the members of the company were Huguenots, l*ontgrave, Chauvin, and De Monts among them ; and altliougli Cham- plain was a Catholic, and always took a deep interest in the conversion of the savages, the merchants cared very little about such matters, being anxious rather for good returns in furs. Protestant and Catliolic chaplains ac- companied the earlier expeditions, Imt their polemics scandalised the sailors, and gave little ]iromise of success in converting the Indians. 8o it came about very soon that only Catholics were allowed to settle ])ermanently in the country. There has been in Canada no dearth of remarkable men, l)ut of all who have left their traces upon her history none have been endowed with a character so noble, so brave, so loyal, so persevering, as Samuel Cliamplain. The amiability and grace of the French cliaracter was combined with the sturdier elements requisite in a pioneer leader. He was as much at home smoking the calumet in the wigwam of a sachem on the upper Ottawa as he was in l*aris at the court of his patron Henry I V. His cheerful- ness never failed him, nor did his faith in his adopted country ever waver. He was patient and kindl)' without being weak, and religious without being intolerant. It is not the least among the privileges of Canada that her liistory opens with a personality so sane and so sweet as II h m 226 COMPENDIUM OF GEOCHAPIIY AND TRAVEL i ' still to remain a type and ideal to sliine as the jj;uiding star of successive generations of her children. In 1008, then, (^)uebec was founded. The first " abi- tation " was in the lower town, on the site of the present market : but soon after a fort was built on the cliff above, on the site of Dufferin Terrace, not far from the Hotel Frontenac. Chaniplain allowed Pontgrave to attend to the fur business of the com])any, and he set himself to establish a colony for France, and extend discovery to the West, if haply that nnich-desired passage to the South Sea might only be found. There is not space here to recount the trials of the little settlement — how its founder laboured in the colony : how he pleaded its cause among the great in France ; with what tact he conciliated the jarring interests of the merchants of llouen, St. Malo, and La liochelle ; and, after the English broke up his colony and carried him away a prisoner, with what patient courage he picked up the broken threads of the enterprise, and, after the peace, connnenced his work anew. Chaniplain has been blamed for having entered into an alliance with the Algonquin tribes, and having thus incurred the deadly hostility of the powerful Iroquois nation. In reality he had of necessity to cast in his lot with the tribes surrounding his colony. In a conflict so deadly there could be no neutrals. The Neutral nation in Southern Ontario adopted the very policy which Chaniplain is blamed for not following, and, after the Hurons were crushed, the Iroquois exterminated them with so ruthless a destruction that their very name disappeared in blood and fire. Slowly and painfully the little colony grew, and was with difliculty maintaining itself against the Iro(|Uois who, after the assassination of Piskaret, the great war- QUEBEC THE ANCIENT PROVINCE 227 chief of the Algonquins, raged up to the very palisades of the fort, when in 1641 there arrived at the little settlement a party of forty men from France, headed by a soldier, or rather a crusader, of commanding and grave aspect — a man who really believed in something, and such persons are always to be taken seriously. With him came Mademoiselle Jeanne Mance and three women companions, two of them wives of soldiers. Such an acquisition to the strength of the colony was indeetl welcome. Now, writing in this nineteenth centurv — almost at its close — it l)ehoves one to be circumspect, lest in any way he betray weakness for antiquated ideas of the super- natural. Are they not visions, dreams, figments of exalted religious enthusiasm without objective reality ? Possildy ; but the present object is not to discuss them, but merelv to direct attention to the fact that out of such visions and dreams has been woven the objective reality of the beautiful city of Montreal. These people had not come so far to dwell under the ])rotection of the fort at Quebec ; would not, in fact, stay there, but would go when the spring opened to the island of Montreal — that fair but fiend-haunted wilderness infested by devils incarnate in Iroquois war-parties. It came about in this way ; a devout priest (Jean Jacques Olier) and a devout receiver of taxes (Jerome le Royer de la Dauversiere), strangers to each other, and living in different cities, each received a divine mission, concerning the reality of which they had no shadow of doubt, so clearly was it marked by miraculous signs, to found an order of priests to preach and minister, an order of nuns to nurse the sick, and an order of nuns to teach — on the island of Montreal and nowhere else upon the habitable globe. They knew nothing of Canadian geography, but 1 4 i I 1 ! 228 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRArilY AND TRAVEL 1 1 this place they saw in a vision. Tliey met by accident, and each read instantly the other's secret. There is not space to dwell upon these singular occurrences. Those who are able to receive them may read about them in other books, and those who cannot receive them will not care to liear. Suffice it to say, that these two persons, under the inspiration of these and many other such influences, organised a company — the society of Notre Dame de ]\lontreal — obtained a grant en seirpuurie of the island of Montreal, aiul Paul de Chomedey — Sieur de Maisonneuve — a soldier of experience in war, had come out to take possession. In vain did the governor of Quebec set forth the danger of their rash undertaking. Maisonneuve replied simply, " It is my duty and my honour to found a colony at Montreal, and I would go if every tree were an Iroquois." So on May 18, 1642, Montreal was founded, and mass was said on the site of the present Custom-house. All the dreams of its founders came to pass, and remain visible to this day. The semi- nary of St. Sulpice, founded by Olier, still preaches and ministers in the great parish church of Notre Dame ; the successors of Jeanne Mance still nurse the sick at the great Hotel Dieu ; and the sister Marguerite Bourgeoys who came shortly after to join them, still teaches the faith of the Roman Catholic church by the mouths of more than a thousand of her successors, not only in the beautiful pile of buildings on the slope of Mount Eoyal, but in over a hundred establishments to more than 20,000 children throughout the Dominion, and in many cities in the United States. Francis Parkman, a scholar trained in the clear and dry light of Boston culture, asks, " Is this true history or a romance of Christian chivalry ? " and answers, " It is both." With such a beginning, romance could not fail to T^l QUEBEC THE ANCIENT PROVINCE 229 abound in the history of Montreal, and on il tell the brunt of the Iroquois fury. Deeds of devotion and even of self-immolation recur constantly in the history of this little colony, and the halo of a deed worthy of Thermopyla' lingers round the rapids near Carillon on the Ottawa. The time came, howevei', when the growing strength of New Erance not only made head against the Iroquois, but sought them out in their forest recesses, and destroyed their towns. A life of incessant peril developed a rare succession of partisan leaders and Indian fighters who beat the Indians in their proper methods of war. The young men would leave the restrained life of the settle- ments to follow the wild freedom of Indian life in the forests. In vain were laws enacted against these "coureurs de bois," as they were called ; the more adventurous youth found the temptation too strong, and indeed they were of use to the colony. They spread the inHuence of France to the remotest tribes of the west ; they assisted as interpreters, and became the pioneer fur-traders, and they kept the governor informed of every stir on the remotest borders ; many married Indian wives and bound the tribes to the French interest. The Count de Frontenac was the leading figure among the governors of those days, and from 1672 to 1G98 upheld the prestige of France in the New World. Under his guidance New France passed from the status of a chain of trading and mission posts to that of an organised political community. Although the colony was small, great issues were raised and contended for the mastery. Frontenac represented Louis XIV., and Bishop Laval, the first Bishop of (Quebec, represented, fully and worthily, the Church. They were both very able men and embodied types of two oft- conflicting forces in society. The history of Canada in their day is full of interesting disputes, recalling some- '!.:;' 1! I! If;'* 'I f ll ill -■1 1; 230 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL times the times of Pope Gregory VII., aiul sometimes the " Auchterarder ease." The " ofhcialite " t»f tlie JJishop and the tribunal of the King's re])resentative were not always in accord, and uppcls commc d'ahns disturbed the little society on the St. Lawrence as well as the great world of I'aris. Neither the bishop nor governor were endowed with yielding natures, and Frontenac was recalled after the court was wearied with their disputes ; but in seven years the colony sank so low he had to be sent back to save its falling fortunes. On his return he adopted an actively offensive system of defending the colony. He inaugurated what was called " la petite guerre," to check the advance of the English colonies at the south by harassing them with incursions of Canadian militia and of Indians led by daring and skilful partisan commanders. Such an expedition it was which took Schenectady in a bitter niglit in February 1690, and massacred many of the inliabitants in their beds, and carried off the rest as prisoners. Another, under Hertel de Eouville, destroyed the village of Salmon Falls, and another harried the town of Casco in Maine. Deerfield in Connecticut, Haverhill in Massachusetts, and other towns were destroyed ; generally tired at night and in the winter, by parties of French and Indians on snow-shoes. In this way the frontier settlements of the far more populous English colonies were kept in a constant state of alarm. The captives, mostly women and children, were compelled to march to Canada in the swift retreats of the invaders, and the Indians would kill any who could not keep up. Some really brilliant commanders were produced among tlie French colonists. All the family of Le Moyne distinguished themselves, but chiefly Le Moyne d'Iberville. He it was who repeatedly conquered QUEBEC THE ANCIENT PROVINCE 231 Hudson's l»ay iiiid Xewfoundland, and kept tlie xVtlantic sea- board in terror. He was a captain in the service of the king, and commanded squadrons in the royal navy. In the meantime gret't discoveries were Ijcing made in the far west. Tliere was no more daring explorer than ('hani])lain liiniself. He discovered the lake which bears his name. He went up the (.)ttawa to tiie river Mattawa and crossed the portage to Lake Nipissing. He went down French river to Georgian Bay in Lake Huron and remained a winter just soutli of the ]\Iuskoka country nortli of Toronto. He went on a war party through Lake Simcoe and down the Trent to Lake ( )ntario at the JJay of (^)uint(' and crossed the lake to attack the Iroquois towns in western Xew i 'k. Nicolet had Ijeen sent by him among tiie Indians to learn their language, and this young and enterprising explorer was able to tell ( 'hamplain the year before liis death of the Sault tSte. Marie and Lake Michigan. Then came the Iroquois onslaughts. The Huron missions were extinguished in blood, and all the nations (jf the peninsula were exterminated. The trails were deserted and overgrown. The lurid glare of the Haming towns died down to l)lood-soaked cinders, and the upper country was closed for many years. In 16 60 the regime of the trading companies ended, and under the royal government, succour was sent to the failing colony and discovery recommenced. Talon, the ablest intendant ever in New France, encouraged exploration. In 1660, Groseilliers and Radisson were on Lake Nepigon, and in 1671 Father Albanel was on his way to Hudson's ^ -'^ by Lake St. Jolni and Lake Mistassini. In 1665 La..e Superior was explored in all its extent, and in 1669 Jolliet and DoUier de Casson were on Lake Erie ; for up to that time all exploration had pone by the Ottawa. In 1673 Father Marquette and Louis Jolliet reached the If} 232 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGKAPHY AND TlJAVEl. Mississippi by way of Fox river and the Wisconsin, {i?i(l paddled down as tar as tlie Arkansas, returnin^tf by the Des IMaines and Cliieai^o portage. Tlie same year Fort Frontenac was founded on its ])resent site at Kingston. Then La SaUe leased the fort as a centre for western discovery and trade. In lG7l> lie built the (irifoii at Cayuga creek on the Niagara river, ubove the falls, and the pioneer lake craft sailed to the site of ^lichillimackinac. He went by the St. tseph and Kankakee rivers to the Illinois, and from thai year to 1(5X2, Ilcnne])in, Dulnth, and La Salle visited all the region of the upper IMississippi. In the latter year La Salle followed that great river down to its mouth. As the colony gained strength the Canadians .nished westwards farther and farther. They founded Detroit and St. Louis and their forts reached ti/<,;/firrs on the arrival of the laigailes of canoes with furs, and when the savage allies of the French cam])ed in the meadows near the town, it retjuii'cd all the efforts of tlie good ]»riests, the Hcifinvnrs of the island, to keep tlie ])eo])le in anything like a tolerably religious frame of mind. Meanwhile tlie Knglish colonies at the south were increasing very rapidly, but they had no cohesion. The wars of the New Fngland border, and of the iiack settle- ments of New York, never disturbed the N'irginians : latr were the New Fnglanders ever concerned when the frontiers of N'irginia were swept with fire and axe. The Canadian French were, by the very fad of that centralisa- tion wlr a was their political weakness, better organised QUEBEC THE ANCIENT I'HOVINCE Zoo for war, because tlieir leaders could act with decitsion and promi)tiiess. Town meetinj^s of citizens nre useful for mak- ing speeclies, not for making campaigns: while the military spirit of the French rose higli. The expeiUtion under Sir AVilliam I'hips to take <»)uebec in 1(500 was re}»ulsed, and in 1C91 a strong e.\))edition from New York, under Schuyler, was defeated near Montreal. Tlie French had no dilliculty in maintaining their position, r,nd even carried on an aggressive jxilicy. Tiiere was never lack of bold and skilful leaders among them, it was a native-born Montrealer who settled the mouth of the Mississippi, and another founded the city of Mobile. As the great strugi^le for su])renia(y iip]>roached, the French established a chain of forts from Canada down the Mississippi valley, and on all the portages leading to its tributaries nortli of the Ohio. The history of Canada in those days is full of inciilent and interest. The exertions and successes of this handful of peo})le in the north against the stronger English colonies at the south are a sur])rise to the student of history. The Si^ven Years' \Yar, which broke out in I7r),~», was undertaken by the English almost solely on behalf of the colonies, now the United States : and twenty years later they turned against the Mother (country, which had saved them by her ships and troo])s from the far-reaching enterprises of the French from Canada, and ]»laceil thenj in a jiosition of permanent security, at the cost of an increase to tlu^ national debt of sixty-four millions of pounds sterling. The struggle was, however, inevitable, and the decaying monarchy ol' France c(add not abide the shock. The luxury and extravagaiwe of the horile of ])eculators which crowded round the intend- ant Bigot and acted as his jackals, plundered the king and oppressed the i»eople with impartial rascality, it 11 ' w 234 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGKAPHY AND TIJAVEL was one of liis cieatures, Vergor, wlio surrendered ]3eau- sejour, and who had charge of the post on tlie heights at (»)uebec which WvJfe's troops surprised in the night. One sentence in a letter from Piigot to his protege when he sent him to Jieausejour tersely expresses the cause of the collapse of the French power in America. " Profit, my dear Vergor, by your position ; clip and pare, you have every facility, and soon you will be able to join me in France and buy an estate near me." The English language possesses in its copious treasury no legitimate word to set forth this intensity of decaying public honour, and the low wmd " boodle " must Ije used to express that debased ideal of politics which, with the cynicism of ]\Iephistopheles, took the heart out of a people and dropped from the height of Champlain, Maisonneuve, and Daulac, to the coward and sluggard who surrendered JJeausejour and lost the heights of Quebec. It was in June 1755 that war was declared; Imt there had been hostilities on the (~)hio for a year preced- ing, and AVashington had tired upon a party of Canadians on May 28, 1754, and killed their leader, Jumonville. The French were very indignant, and their histories still apply hard names to the occurrence ; but, while it is not necessary to go into this still burning question, it is interesting to note that AVashington tired the first shot of the war. On l»rd July he capitulated to a party of Canadians, and for the rest of tlie vear the French held file whole valley. In 1755 war was formally declared, and the final struggle began. The French, tliough inferior in numbers and resources, ami with very little aid from P'rance, won the first honours. In July, De lieaujeu, with 140 Canadian militiamen, 60 regulars, and 600 Indians, attacked and defeated General I haddock on the Monongahela. It was QUEBEC THK ANCIENT PROVINCE 2:15 a terrible defeat, and had it not been for Washington and his Virginians, who covered the retreat, scarcely a man of the English army would have escaped alive. All the horses, equii)ment, cannon and baggage of un nrmy of 2000 men were captured, together with the military chest of £25,000. One thousand soldiers were killed, including the general and most of the officers. In the same year Johnson, with colonial troops, defeated JJaron Dieskau near Lake (leorge. In iToG the Mar(iuis de Montcalm arrived in Canada — a soldier whose skill and experience retarded for a few years the fall of the French power. He defeated the English at Oswego, and captured the place, and he invaded the cohmy of New York by way of Lake Champlain, and captured Fort William Henry at the head of Lake (ieorge. The massacre of the garrison by the Indians which occurred there, althougli against his commands, has been ever since a l)lot upon liis reputation. Tn 1758, at Ticonderoga, he defeated Aber- crond)ie and an army of 14,000 men, and althougli the English were successful in some minor engagements, tlie results of the first three years of the war were disastrous to tlie English arms. With the appointment as commander-in-chi(^f of (Jeneral Amherst in 1758, the fortune of war changed. Andierst did not himself display commanding military genius, but he liad witli liim a number of very capable ulHcers, and, cliief amctng them, Major- (leneral .James Wolfe, who led tlie attack on l.ouisbourg, and captured it after a brave defence. The following year the armies of England began to close in round the hitherto victorious French in Canada, and Montcalm drew in his garrisons for a final stand. It was the end of »Iune before the fleet, under Admiral Saunders, having on board (Jeneral Wolfe's army, arrived at (Quebec, and lor more than t\v(j months '■^ fl r ■ n I II' 230 COMPKNDIUM OF GEOGlJArilY AND TKAVEL i i: the town was bombarded, and several unsuccessful attempts were made upon IVIontcalm's position. At last Wolle witlulrew most of liis troo})s from tlie north shore, crossed to Point Levis on the south shore, anil beu;an to march u]) the river, watched by tlie French from tlie op])osite heiii'hts. On the niyht of the 12tli of September, con- cealed by the darkness, Jic dropj)ed down the river and effected a iandinu; at a place still known as AVolfe's Cove, and by daybreak his whole army was drawn up on the lieiohts of Quebec. It is unnecessary to recouut in this short sketch the events wliicli succeeiletl. Tlie details of the battle are well knt)wn — tlie success of the Knglish arms, the heroic death of Wolfe at the moment of victory, and the equally heroic death of the chivalrous ^Montcalm in the hour of ilefeat. A single shaft in a conspicuous position in the ui)])er city was erected, when the J'^arl of J)alliousie was uovernor, to the memory of both, ami the inscription tersely sums up the result : MoHTKM. Vlltrrs. COMMI'NKM FaMAM. HlsTOlllA MdNU.MENTUM. I'ltSTElllTAlS. Dkdit. In Canada, to this day, it is debated whether Montcalm exercised good judgment in accepting battle, seeing that at the approach of winter Wolfe and the Heet would have be»Mi compelled to abandon the enterprise. He is blamed for iletaching De Levis, his best oHlcer, ami thus weaken- ing his force. To this it may be re})lied that the defences of the town were destroyed by the bombanlment, and that it was in no position to resist attack from the land side, that his force was still superior in numbers to Wolfe's, and that his object was not to give Wolfe time to establish himself IMontcalm was a soldier of great QUEBEC THE ANCIENT PROVINCE -I o experience ami ability, and tloubtless knew all tlu; ciiruni- stances better tban the critics of to-day. The Heet sailed away and left General dames .Murray with a stronij jjfarrison in tlie ruined citv, and for the wliole winter lie was in turn besici^ed by the active De Levis who ke]»t the field with troops from Montreal. He was tempted out to meet De Levis in a battle on the Ste. Fove road, and was deieated, but he held out until the returninj^ sjiring brought tlie ileet again witli nnich- needed reinforcements, and a combined movement of all the English armies was made on Montreal. Amherst assembled his troops at Albany and marched to Oswego on Lake Ontario, from whence he moved down the river in a large flotilla collected there in advance, — a ])erilous passage enough, seeing that he had to run all the ra])ids with an army of 10,000 men. Colonel Haviland moved down the valley of the Hichelieu, the usual route of in- vasion, and General Murray marched up from Quebec. Amherst disembarked at Lachine, and united his forces on the plateau west of the town. Resistance to such a force was useless, and the French governor, the Manpiis de Vaudreuil, capitulated and surrendered to General Amherst the whole of Canada in its utmost extent. Thus closed the history of the French monarchy in Canada, and opened the history of the Fnited States of America. The terms of the capitulation were generous, and the treaty of cession continued them. After a ju'iiod of un- certainty the state of the country was settled by a measure called "the Qm bee Act," passed by })arliament in 1774. That statute con.lrmed the Canadians in the enjoyment of their religion and their civil laws. The feiulal tenure of the land was continued. The religious conununities were unmolested, and the Koman Catholic religion received i :i 238 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL i >-\ ,;;*i I. i a quasi -establishment under wliich it collects tithes from its own people to this day. The Jesuits tvere not allowed to continue their institution, and about tlie same time the Jesuit order was suppressed in Europe by Pope Clement Xl\. Wliile the members of the order were expelled from all Catholic countries, it is the fact that those who remained in Canada enjoyed their estates under English rule, until the last one died, when the property was taken by Gover'v.nent for the support of education. Scarcely was the treaty of cession concluded when Tontiac's war broke out, and the whole western border was desolated by fire and axe. It was a deep-laid conspiracy of the western tribes, and all the forts of the frontier but one fell — the most of them by strategem. Detroit alone held out. After Pontiac's defeat the fur trade opened up again, and the English from Montreal entered into it with vigour ; but the West remained un- easy until after the murder of the great war-chief of the Ottawas by an Indian enemy. At the conclusion of peace in 176.') nearly all the leaders of Canadian society had emigrated to France, even those who, like the Marquis of Vaudreuil, were Canadian born. Nearly all of the class designated by the name " noblesse " left. The parochial clergy remained — the clergy of tlie seminaries of (Quebec and of St. Sulpice at Montreal also remained, and, round this body of faithful clei'i>v, the abandoned and discouraged remnant of some 05,000 to 70,000 French Canadians clustered, and by their ministrations and wise counsel the national fire was kept alive. The Canadia'- ^-^ople indeed needed support ; for the English came in trom the southern colonies as t(t a conquered country, and, although under 400 in all, claimed to be alone entitled to political rights, to serve on juries, or have a voice in public matters. They QUEBEC THE ANCIENT PROVINCE 239 supposed the penal laws against llonian Catholics were introduced into Canada, and one little knot of grand jurymen even presented the whole native population as papists, and, in the jargon of the period, declared that to permit Koman Catholics to ser/e on juries, or to hold positions of tru^.t, was " an open violation of our most sacred laws and liberties." In the meantime, in the souDhern colonies, the seeds of disaffection were beintr fanned into tiame, for the restraining fear of France on the north was at last removed. The Canadians call this period le trmps dc malaise, but out of it was born in 1774 a measure so just, so wise, so fraught with all that is noble and generous in states- manship, that it attached at one stroke the affections of the whole French Canadian people to the throne of Great Britain. This measure — tlie Quebec Act — granted, as above stated, to the (.'anadians their religion, not only its toleration but its freest exercise, their civil laws, their civil rights, their institutions and their lands ; and the amazed people found tliemselves in a position, civilly, religiously, and socially, vastly superior to that they had been accustomed to under their old monarchs. The Quebec Act was received with violent indignation by the disappointed little band of English in Quebec, and it raised a storm of invective among tlie revolutionary leaders at the south, who made it a count in the indict- ment of the 1 )eclaration of Independence ; l)ut it was an impregnable wall of defence to the (Canadians, and to its justice is due the fact that Canada is still British. At the outbreak of the Bevolution the armies of the Continental Congress invaded Canada, occupied Montreal, and l)esieged Quebec. The investing force was about 8000 men under Montgomery and Arnold, and General Carieton had as a garrison only one company of troops with l^iftii 240 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL the seamen aiul nuiiiners of a sloop of war and the inliabitants of the town — not exceeding 1000 in all. JMontgoniery fell in the assault on the night of December 31, 1775, and the siege lagged all through the long winter of 1775-6, to be abandoned at tlie opening of spring. In the meantime the Continental Congress was vainly exercising its blandishments upon the French Canadians, and endeavouring to show them under what fearful oppression they were unconsciously groaning. Three connnissione^j were sent to Montreal. Among them were the astute Benjamin Franklin and Charles Carroll of Carrollton. Th \itter was a Iloman Catholic, and he brought with him his brother, a Jesuit priest, to assist in moving the French clergy. Many interviews were held at the Chateau de Ifamesay in Montreal, but the French were politely immovable. The fact was that the Con- tinental Congress of 1774 had a great literary faculty for composing addresses, and they prepared three — one for circulation in England, where there existed a strong Protestant prejudice against Catholic emancipation ; one for circulation in the English colonies, where the Quebec Act was intensely unpopular ; and the third for circula- tion among the French Catholic people of the province of Quebec itself. These appear in the proceedings of Congress, and a sentence or two from each in juxtaposi- tion will explain the present position of French Canada fully, without any added comment. It is no wonder that even the ready and plausible Franklin, who, a few years later, was to outwit the diplomats of England and France, was nonplussed by the production of these three master- pieces of political rlietoric, each so cogent and persunsive to the sufferers for whom it was prepared. At the present date the error of letting them all out at once would be patent, for the press telegrams would publish QUEBEC THE ANCIENT I'UOVINCE 241 them ; but coniinunicatlons in those days were much more difficult. One remark alone suggests itself in. tliis connec- tion, tlie simple historic statement that, alou'.. among the colonies of the New World, Canada stands proudly pre- eminent, inasnnich as not one spot of blood shed in the name of religion sullies the white pages of her annals. The only persecutors in Canada were the Iroquois savages, and the only victims were lioman missionaries. Extract from the Address of October 21, 1774, to the 2)eople of Great Britain " Nor can we suppress our astonisliment that a British Parliament should ever consent to establish in that country (Canada) a religion that has deluged your island with l)lof)d and dispersed impiety, bigotry, per- secution, nnirder, and rebellion, through every part of the world." Extract from the Address to the 'people of the EikjUsIl Colonies, October 21, 1774 " In the session of Parliament an Act was passed for changing the government of Quebec, by which act the Ixonuin Catholic religion, instead of being tolerated as stipulated by the treaty of peace, is established, and the people there are deprived of a right to an Assembly. Trials by jury and the English laws in civil cases are abolished, and instead thereof the French laws were established." Extract from the Address to the Canadian People, October 2G, 1774 " And what is offered you by the late act of Parliament ? Liberty of conscience in your religion ? Xo. God gave it to you, and the temporal powers witli which you have (I 1 ii m 242 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL ■n 4 been and are connected firmly stipulated for your enjoyment of it. . . . We are too well acquainted with the liberality of sentiment which distinguishes your nation to imagine that difference of religion will pre- judice you against a hearty amity with us. You know that the transcendent nature of freedom elevates those who unite in her cause above all such low-minded infirmities," These three addresses were drafted by a committee, and adopted clause by clause in full session of Congress, two of them on October 21, and the third on October 26, 1774. They are very long, and the contents of the rest may be readily guessed. Their importance in this connection is to account for the fact that in all the extensive dominions of the Queen of the British Empire she has no more loyal subjects than the French people of Canada, and to show that this fact is mainly due to an act of generosity, justice, and kindness granted to a people in the deep discouragement of betrayal and abandonment by their own proper leaders. With this the history of French Canada may be closed. Under the British Government the people by degrees advanced towards the full development of British political institutions. Only once since 1774 has the soil of the French province been invaded, and then, at the battle of Chateauguay in 1813, it was by a French connnander with an army consisting solely of French militia that the enemy were defeated. It is on record in a Precis, printed in 1826, by order of the Duke of Wellington, privately for official use, and published many years after, that " not a single Lower Canadian militiaman was known to desert to the enemy during the three years of the war of 1812-14." QUEBEC THE ANCIENT PHO" INCE 243 111 later years 1837-8 a small minority in the neigh- bourhood of Montreal, dissatisfied with the slow progress of political reform, took np arms against the British Government, but some of the leaders were English, and there was a similar attempt in Upper Canada where the whole population was English. Both movements were promptly suppressed, and the desired changes came about in natural course at the introduction of responsible government. NOTE TO CHAPTER X The chief works of reference for the subject of this chapter liave been noted at the end of Chapter III. The disputes between Bishop Laval and the Count de Froutenac may be followed in detail in Lc Comte de Frnvtenac par Henri Lorin, Paris, 1895, and in La Vie de M(jr. Laval par I'Abbe Gosselin, Quebec, 1890-91. The most complete work on the Jesuits in Canada is Lcs Jesuites de la Nouvelle France au XVII"'" Sikle par la Pere Camillo de Rochemonteix, 3 vols., Paris, 1895. The literature concerning this period is extensive, but it is nearly all in French, and excepting by Francis Parkman, has been little studied by English writers. li* ";i« I f CHAPTEK XI THE TROVINCE OF QUEBEC This province is entitled to consideration and special study as the pivot province of the Dominion. No matter how the population of the provinces may wax or wane, Quebec, by the fundamental law, must always have sixty- five members in" the House of Connnons. The represent- ation of the other provinces is regulated at each census by the proportion which their population bears to that of the province of Quebec, so that, the delegation from Quebec remaining always the same, the others are ad- justed to it. This indicates some peculiar circumstances connected with Quebec requiring a special safeguard, and it is found in the fact that eighty per cent of its inhabitants speak French as their mother tongue. Quebec, moreover, demands the attention of the student because it is the germ of Canada. From the narrow shore under the cliff of Cape Diamond went forth the initial force which penetrated the wilderness from Hudson's Bay to the Ohio, and from Labrador to the Saskatchewan. Somewhere on that cliff, unmarked and unknown, is the grave of Samuel Champlain, the founder of New France — one of the noblest, bravest, gentlest men who ever sailed on the ocean or trod a forest trail ; for PARTS OF QUE BE SCALE or STATUTE MILES LoikIiii) Kiivniifi Situitiuil 2(i> F O^^EBEC AND ON^FARIO. TofacepoffR 24^5 78° 7B" 7Y ■%^ ?>>. 71 70" Jt W*. uu Sague^%arr .^ v L^1f f^.S rfpif.*' ^ <5^ // l»iit p) r r'>'^v ^•v- |(ir^i(/ .^ clj*' klSt / dniiid y \ UV • }\lt V. I •A 'Oj tci riiirriiejiaiv' V| %^ J.ivprpoP'- ■V, t/.V> iHi'i'VJ:' J^^av^:'n >,-\jriiii''""*SlSNv, ('<"'" '"}j; iih: s.Vvx.'fe. |**SNv (' i./A IpKI Sk»li* Arlli / / ^S o( 1 (4nj(iiiij5<" i..S'.'fB/rir(< l'eml>!*6' ^\ /.; .w V'^ Aj I'UiuiA' t-nii^. V .r ■V !4(J !,'i'a(ai / » ,/ ' A^li.-Ull ,.V^^ [.Koji' ler /' ^i t d ,.7.v.../ ^ >y:..z-^-5^'t-A': ; l'cfin(ie\ -J ot«.»g -jJTof # =.^' jy. M/.0 elie«ti ,lw.j>'j Ueimt>vv»55 lurhv ■ji-;^ 1 c> (T^' s-Vf; 'i*i' ^s^-*' :.i;fc'/-'.r ^>-'> (iliinti iS' ,:.!d^^ !?'? i^it»> .--*' i'.^-/ M*' ',*.,• :^ ttfiorl f < nrti: i^'. t}, /■iiivliriiiii.vi'- ! M ^^ N E Daii£ \ 1 '/LvKL'v, -' ,8^" ijVxui?. Belt" i.sU "^iil ^Jta ^«irjj«r/t3n' Li&'EAf T^utK ,. 'JJ! < >MON'nffeLreH «^i. 63V.XJ ft ^ ""-^ jri-^ ./..^^ f hh/itt>- —^ 5>. \l. "«o. '"uv/ .V r i^'i? J ^ 240 Osvoi ■P'STKK fffit E O tJMlH L Y ■ ^ y / ^ 78 / vattV'tf^'i' ^f V ) itlaii* iK<;Ai lO V x^" iXlT r<:i.s .uu^x '^Y .•us* ._^/c I iS IJ !•€ it CH 11 / •\ftriiij4X of' lift; MauchcstPi:*? .AfcttAT* .u Troy I A ll\ J/4 ASifc HI SETT S^h^^^,^,L. B.r L I pao)ir6teN&A JHAUTFOHDJ ^ ^^ 1\ •12' rfMif 'ff »V 72" Uiufytude WVwt of rm-niMich 70" .V<4in/i/n/.v ikoq ' /. Jtji'iiwui/i II K«K«ifl Sttuitiuil 2lUVJ?.('it( V 1 i .%. of the river very closely to within 20 miles of the city of Quebec. There, at Cape Tourraente, opposite the lower end of the island of Orleans, they turn away from the river, but still follow its general course at a greater or less dis- tance. At Montreal they are 3 miles away ; and, nearly half way between Montreal and Ottawa city at Calumet, they strike the Ottawa river, and follow up its northern bank for about 100 miles, as far as Lake des Chats, where they cross the river into the province of Ontario. The nature of the Laurentian country beyond the valley has been described at length in a previous chapter. The number of its lakes is past all counting, and, as the country is surveyed, more and more are laid down upon the maps. These are the sources of numbers of perennial streams, which flow down into the central valley in rapids and cascades, providing water power for the lower levels along a line of 1000 miles. In these days of ready transfer of power such an incalculable reserve of force may come to mean a great deal. In the meantime it is running to waste. The Laurentian tableland to the north of the St. Lawrence valley is, as before stated, from 1000 to 1600 feet high, clothed with forest, and worn by the waste of countless ages into hills with rounded outlines. These rise in places into mountains. Cape Tourmente is 1919 feet high; Les Eboulements are 2547 feet high ; and the mountains about the Saguenay are 1800 feet high. North of Montreal the highest point is Trembling Mountain 2380 feet, rising from the shore of Trembling Lake. There remains now to notice only the central plain extending over an area of about 10,000 square miles in the province of Quebec. At the gateway stands the city of Quebec in a spacious amphitheatre formed by the n THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC 251 approach of both ranges. To the west the valley l)roaden8, level and fertile, to Lake Ontario. The tide reaches to Three llivers — half-way to Montreal, and nowhere in all the plain is the level higher than '300 feet above the sea, save in some isolated hills to be specially mentioned. Where tlie basin of the St. Lawrence touches that of the Hudson river on the south the water-parting is but 120 feet high. Lake Champlain itself is only 88 feet above the sea. Across this central plain at distances varying from 15 to 25 miles, a line of completely detached hills, all, with one exception, of igneous rock, rise sharply out of the level fields. The}- are not very high — 600 to 1000 feet above the plain, but they seem higher by contrast. The most northei'n is Eigaud mountain, at the head of the Lake of Two Mountains. Then follows Mont Calvaire of Lauren tian gneiss, where the lake widens. Mount Eoyal is the next — the forest crown of the city of Montreal. Then follow successively, Montarville, Mont St. Hilaire (Beloeil), Ilougemont, Yamaska, Shefford and Brome mountains, until the intrusive masses of Lake Memphremagog are reached, which extend south beyond the border. Monnoir or jMount Johnson is a smaller conical peak to the west of the echelon. Any one stand- ing on Mount Eoyal, above Montreal, may see on a clear day the Laurentides to the north, and to the south may follow this echelon of detached hills until it leads up to the southern range, where it crosses the border. The plain itself, as before stated, does not rise higher than 300 feet above the sea. The Gulf of St. Lawrence This great inland sea is closed in from the Atlantic by the whole length of the islands »of Cape Breton and i h 1 6 ■I I I '< hi P ill ? i h! H!i. ! ■' !l :i i 252 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TKAVEL Newfoiindlaiul. It washes the sliorcs of four provinces — Quebec, Nova Scotia, New l>ruiiswick and Prince Edward Island. It has tliree entrances — one far to the nortli, the Strait of Belle-isle ; one at the south, the Strait of Canso ; and in the centre the main entrance, Cabot Strait, between Cape Breton and Newfoundland. As if to lead up to tlie grand entrance, a channel over 200 fathoms deep extends from the outer ocean between the St. I'ierre bank and the lianquereau. It enters the gulf with a breadth of 40 miles, and continues up the river between Gaspe and Anticosti as far as Bic. The gulf is. deep to the very shores, and there are not many expanses of land- locked water presenting so few obstacles to navigation. The land is bold on both sides of the entrance. The width of Cabot Strait, from Cape North to Cape IJay, is 60 miles. St. Paul's Island, off Cape North, narrows the distance to 40 miles. Cape North is 1100 feet, and the coast of Newfoundland at Cape Bay is 2000 feet high, so both sides of the gateway can be seen from the deck of a passing steamer. The Gulf of St. Lawrence is 500 miles in its extreme length from north to south, and 243 miles across from Cabot Strait to Gaspe. Its area is over 80,000 square miles. Although the smooth water of the Gulf is some- times spoken of, it is by no means smooth in a strong wind, even though it is sheltered from the long roll of the A-tlantic. The islands it contains are easily recognised, and the gulf and river are lighted almost like a street. The water is deep and the soundings are well marked. On the other hand, the currents are variable, and much affected by the* winds and tides. Tlie current which has long been supposed to run in at tlie Strait of Belle-isle proves to be mainly a tidal current, although there is a preponderance of inward How. The current of fit THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC 253 discharge of the. river runs near the south shore, and there is a steady current running out of Cahot Strait. Ships sailing inwards follow the northern shore to avoid the river current and obtain the assistance of the tidal stream, which mainly seeks the northern shore. The navigable season extends from 15th April to the end of December. The lighthouses are extinguished from 10th December to 1st April, Throughout December ice forms in the bays, and though the gulf never freezes, the ice collects in floes with lanes more or less open. In March and April the sealing vessels go amongst the floating ice in pursuit of seals, and, even in May, lield-ice, from the breaking up of the rivers in the interior, will sometimes gather, for a few days, in Cabot Strait, but it is rotten with the spring sun, and steamers can pass through. The navigation by the Strait of Belle-ish? is open between 1st July and 1st December. In entering the gulf by Belle-isle allowance must be made for the exceptional variation of the compass, as it is 37° at Belle- isle, and only 17° at Quebec. Besides Prince Edward Island, which has been sepa- rately treated, the only islands in the gulf are Anticosti and the Magdalen group. The long chain of the Labrador islands are not included, for they cluster close against the north shore. Anticosti and some of the Magdalens are alone seen in the direct course in or out by Cabot Strait. The geography of the gulf is sometimes confused by counting the Magdalens as thirteen small islands. There is a large island, narrow, and concave to the east, about 35 miles long, stretching in the same general direction as the north-east coast, and consisting of what are called Amherst, Grindstone, Allright, Coffin, Grosse, and East Islands, but all these are connected by a double row of sandbars enclosing shallow lagoons. It is possible to H I ! I' 254 COMrKNDIUM OF (lEOfJKAPIIY AND TRAVEL drive at low tide from one end to the other, for althongh tliere are occasional inlets across the bars, they can be forded. The land rises in hills from 200 to 580 feet high, consisting of red sandstone similar to that of Prince Edward Island, and containing large deposits of gypsum. There is abundance of grass for cattle and sheep, but very little agricultural land. The appearance of the island on a fine day is very pleasing — cliffs of red sandstone, hills of yellow sand, a mantle of bright green grass, and clumps of dark green spruce combining to form a contrast of colour. Entry Island is a red sandstone rock 580 feet high, three miles off the inner soutli-east point, and Beadman's Island is a trap rock, 170 feet high, 8 miles off' the south-west point. It is like a pyramid when seen end on, but its broadside is like a body draped for burial. The funereal nomenclature of this group is heightened l)y the fact that the islands were granted to Admiral Coffin. Tom Moore's imagination was stir ed, on passing Dead- man's Island, into bringing the I'hantom Ship into the gulf, and other poets have followed him — To Deadniaii's Isle in the eye of the blast, To Deadman's Isl*^ she speeds her i'ast ; By skeleton shapes her sails are furled, And the hand that steers her is not of this world ! There are 4942 people on the Magdalen Islands — kindly people, for the most part French. They get their living by fishing and sealing, and they are never troubled with the Phantom Ship. The islands were known in the early times as Les Isles Eamees (the Eamea Island of Hakluyt). Prion Island — so najmed by Jacques Cartier after his patron Philippe de Prion -Chabot, admiral of France under Francis I. — is 11 miles from the Great Magdalen. ] ; THE PROVINCE OF l,"L'EliE(' 255 Tt is 4 miles long and 200 feet liigli on the north side. The red and j^ray sandstone so common in the gulf is seen here also. The soil is good, and there are a few settlers on it. Not far away are the Greater and Lesser Bird Islets rising 105 feet from the sea, and white with sea fowl. It is not possible to land on the liird Islands excepting in the calmest sea. In the estuary of the river is Anticosti — an island 122 miles long and 30 wide, and 2 GOO scpuire miles in area. The south coast is low and monotonous ; hut on the north there are cliffs of white limestone rising to a height of 700 feet. The only harbour is at Ellis I»ay, and that has but three fathoms of water. The island is encircled by a dense belt of dwarf spruce. The land is fair, but the crops are exposed to sunnner frosts, a. id there is very little good timber upon it. There are salmon in the streams and cod in tlie waters around, wild ducks and geese frcfpient its bays and inlets, and it is a famous place for l)ears, as its name indicates — Naticostek, " the hunting ground of the bear." The island has been purchased by ]\I. Menier, the chocolate manufacturer of France, who is reported to be stocking it as a game preserve with wild creatures of all kinds, which had been hunted almost to extinction. The population permanently residing on the island was 253 in 1891. ' The New Brunswick shore of the Gulf of St. Lawrence is uniformly low and wooded. The rivers empty into lagoons formed by bars and spits of sand ; but there are no shoals or rocks. Shediac has a harbour of 18 feet water. There is also a good harbour at the mouth of the liichibucto. The Miramichi river is the chief place on this coast, and is a great shipping centre for lumber. The inner bay or estuary is 13 miles long l.)y 8 miles I 1, 1 I 25G COMPENDIUy OF GEOGHArilY AND TRAVEL wide. There is a depth of 15 ieet over the bar at low tide, thp water is deeper inside, and any vessel which can cross tlie bar can go up as far as the forks of the river. The nortli sliore of the gulf is part of tlie Quebec Labrador, and will be described in that connection. m i S' I, ! ■ : r i' i '!} The Kiver St. Lawrence ]\Iuch has been said of this stately river in a jjreced- ing chapter ; but, in describing the ])rovince of Queliec, it is necessary to revert to it, and to it one nuist always revert in tliinking of Canada ; for nowhere is tliere such another river, with an estuary so Itold, with ])ortals so urand, with water so bright, with scenerv end)racinu every elenu'nt of nobility tiud ])icturesqueness, from the solenni fdooni of the Sau;uenav to the sunnv tanule of the Thousand Islands. Ikoniantic memories clinu' to every islet aiul headlantl. Its broad waters were the highway to the great west, antl o})ened up the continent to its very core. AVhat the Nile was to the I'lgyptians, and more than the Iihine is to the (icrmans, this king among rivers is to tlie liearts of those l)orn ujion its banks. Tlie St. Lawrence is not like otlier great rivers whicli lose their identity irj vast alluvial deltas where land and water are scarce discernible apart. Its banks are clear cut and sharp to the very ocean's rim, and, from the heart of tlie Atlantic, a broad and deep channel oi' 200 fathoms leads far up, as if to invite an entrance. Little need be said of the navigation of the river bevond the fact that, among the very few ports with sullicient de}>tli of water to receive the Gmif Eustern, Quebec was one. Above (^)ueuec the average width is two miles, and there THE PKOVINCE OK Ql KBEC 257 the energy of the Caiuulians lias so impiovetl the natuial channel that the largest oeean steamer which can cross the bar of New York harbour can steam up to the wharfs of Montreal at the foot of the rapids of I.achine. The St. Lawrence is, as Charlevoix well said, the most navigable of rivers. The strong tides assist vessels in entering or departing when the wind is contrary, for the winds are apt to blow directly up or down the river, being drawn by the highlands on both sides. At Quebec the spring tides rise 1 8.V feet, so that it seems less a river than an arm of the sea. At Iliviore ihi Sud it is i'.\ miles wide, at the Saguenay it is 20 miles, at Matane 30 miU's, at Seven Islands 81 miles, (i.dy 21 miles below Quebec the water is brackish and untit to drink, and at Kamouraska it is quite salt. in many of the old books and maps the St. Lawrence is called the Kiver Hochelaga, and siMuetimes the (Jrand river of Canada. At Point de ]\lonts a stranger Hrst realises that he is in a river, for both sides become visible. The St. hawrence is 40 miles across at that point and very deep, (^n the north shore the coast is low and sandy : but 40 miles farther up it rises in ])laces to 1000 feet and continues high to the mouth of the Manicouagau river, where the mountains again recede. West of Point ile Monts on the north shore the ( Jodbout and Sheldrake, two noted salmon streams, fall in. Next follow the Manicouagan (224 miles long) and the Piviere des Outardes (2o4 miles), these are the largest southwaid thnving streams in habradoi'. They rise in the central water-]>arting of the peninsula. A shoal !(> miles long off the mouths of these rivers causes vessels to tiikc plenty of room in passing. Farther up is the licrsinns, or P)etsiamites, a river 112 miles long, often used as a route to iiabrador. ^[anv rivers, more noted as salmon streams than for ill 1 t: 1 I Hi $in m rif ' 258 COMPENDIUM OF GFIOGRAPHY AND TIfAVEL w m tinythiiiu' else, tall in before the mouth of the Sagiieiiay is reached. The Sagueiiay is, next to the Ottawa, the largest trihularv, and in a line from its montli across the river are lied Island in the centre and (Jreen Island near the soutii shore, marking a change in the navigation. The sontli shore of the St. Lawrence for a long distance from (Jas]ie is very high and bold, for the mountains rise up from I lie bank wooded to their summits, and there is little room along the river l)ank, excepting for small tishing hamlets. At Metis the mountains begin to turn away from the river, and cultivation commences. At Uimouski the mail steamers land their mails to be transferred to the Intercolonial Itailway. JJic is the next point (jf note. Bicquette Island lies off the shore, and here the ocean navigation may l)e said to end, for it is the eastern cruising ground for ])ilots, who are usually taken on there, although, in i'act, there are no special dangers to navigation l»elow Green Island opposite the Saguenay, The rivers falling in upon the soutli side are small. Opposite the mouth of the Saguenay the river naviga- tion connuences, for the channel divides. Keil Island is the beginning of a series of islands and shoals, such as AViiite Island and Hare Island in mid-channel, although the river is yet 20 miles wide. Vessels usually take the south channel. The river bank is oO to 100 i'eet high; the country is level, and there is a continuous iine of farms up to (i)uebec. Cacouna, Iliviere du T.oup, and Kamour- aska, are favourite summer watering-places. On the north shore at the mouth of the Saguenay the land auain rises. The mountains skirt the shore, anay tlie scenery is very nnpressive At Les Eboulements the mountains rise to Jool feet, and continue around Hay St. Paul to Cape Tourmente, where the}' retire from the shore to form an amphitiieatre round THE PUOVINCE OF gUEBEC 250 Quebec. The noitheiii channel of tlie river is deep and clear, but the south channel is usually followed, as the anchorage is better. The south ciiannel passes between Red and Green islands. IJetween Isle aux Coudres and l*ointe St. IJoch the channel again divides. Goose Island, Crane Island, and a cluster of other islands, narrow the deep water channel, altlioiigh tlie river is 13 miles wide. Here is the Traverse, where the tides attain their greatest velocity, ebbing and flowing at the rate of 8 knots an hour. The tidal wave enters the estuary with a wide front, and off Gaspe runs at the rate of 2^ to 3 knots. After passing the Traverse the beautiful and fertile island of Orleans divides the river int(t two channels, which unite at its upper end to form the great basin of tlie harbour of Quebec. Geology In descril)ing the contour of the land three divisions were indicated — the central plain, the northern or Lauren- tian area, and the soutii-eastern or Appalachian area. The central ])lain is underlaid by ( "andjnt-Silurian rocks in almost lioriz(»ntal stratitication. The lowest in the series is the I'otsdam sandstone, resting directly upon the con- torted Laurentian rocks. This is succeeded by beds of impure nuignesian limestone, known as the Calciferous formation. A series of highly fossiliferous limestones follows — the Chazv, lUack river, and Trenton limestones. The Trenton beds are widely extended, and from Quebec to Kingston the cities are built of stone from (juarries in that formation. The Ulica formation wiiich succeeds consists mainly of black bituminous shales, passing gradually into the Hudson river formation, where the shales cease to be bituminous, and impure sandstones i - i \m iM m n I i 'lUH nm 1 uU 260 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGIUPIIY AND TRAVEL occur. Tlic greater part of the plain country is under- laid by these limestones and shales, the Potsdam and Calciferous being found upon the niai'gin. Small areas of Silurian of the Medina formation occur, and, at St. Helen's Island, near ]\Iontreal, is a little patch of Lower Helderberg. Tiie isolated volcanic hills across the plain have already been iK)ted. They consist of neplieline syenite, or of syenites of the usual types. North of the ])lain and north of a line from Cape Tourmente, 20 miles l)elo\v (^)uebec, t(» Lake des Chats on the Ottawa, the whole country is Laurentian up to and over the water-parting, until the limestones which slope down to Hudson's Buy are met. TJie peculiarities of the Laurentian country have already been described, and need not be repeated. It nuist be observed, however, that Lirge portions of this northern country have not been examined, and that Huronian rocks are being found constantly in regions supposed to l)e solely Laurentian. Several large areas of intrusive anorthosite rocks exist, one — the most important — near St. Jerome, north of Montreal, another near Lake St. John, another on the north sliore of the river near Isle aux Coudres, and several smaller areas in Labrador. This is the " Upper Laurentian " of former years, and has been called " Norian." At Lake St. Jolni there is also an area ol' Cambro-Siluiian rocks. In the gulf the island ot Anticosti is Silurian with a northern border of Cambro- Silurian, and the Magdalen group is Carboniferous. South-east of tlie central plain, and beyond the line already described as extending from Lake Champlain to (,^),uebec, is the region of hilly Appalachian country extending to Gaspe. This is underlaid by an exceedingly complex series of rocks of }n"e-Canibrian, Cambrian, and Cambro-Silurian age, which have Ijeen much contorted, ! t THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC 261 folded, and overtunied. They have luieii the subject of a controversy extending over tliirty years, and for furtlier details concerning them reference must be had to the special monographs of the (reological Survey. These rocks have been verv much altered, and in them are the mines of asbestos and copper and tlie (piarries of slates, serpentine, and marble of the Eastern Townships. In the centre of the peninsula of (Jaspe, around the basin of that name, and coming out in bold clitt's at Cape CJaspt', is an area of Devonian rocks. South of this the Silurian rocks of New Brunswick extend into the southern part of (laspc, while close along the shore of the ]jay Chaleur is a l)and of Oarl)oniferous rock in which, at the extreme edge of the province, a thin seam of coal has been found. Population The population of the province of (^)uebec is given in the census of 1891 as l,488,r)ori. It increased only 9'")o per cent during the previous decade. The natural increase of the French Canadian people is very rapid, but a continual drain is kept up upon the population of the province to supply hands for the fact(jries of New England. The French Canadians are (juiet, industrious, and contented. For carpentry, masonry, and the kindred trades they have a natural aptitude. A French Canadian will accomplish as much with an axe as a man of any other race with a full outfit of tools. They have not mcn'cd to Manitoba anil the North-west as was contidently expected, and have allowed the English to fdl up those territories, while they form a large proportion of the o})eratives in tlie manu- factories of the cities. This movement to tlu' towns seems to be universal, and Canada has not escaped it. '\:t w u f li 2G2 COMTENDIUM OF GEOGKAPHV AND TliAVEL In 1871 the proportion of city to rural population was 19-5 to 80-r) ; in ISO I it was 20-2 to 70-8. Of the wliole population of Quehec in 1891 94*4 per cent were born in Canada, and 80 per cent of the people spoke French as their mother tongue. Out of the whole population 1,291,709 were IJonian Catholics; 75,472 were Anglicans ; 52,659 were rreshyterians, and .'30,410 Methodists. The density of the ]>oj)ulation is G'5 to the s«[uare mile. Education Very dihicult ])rol)lenis presented ihemselves to the statesmen of Canada in connection with education in the province of Quebec: for not only are 85 per cent of the population lionian Catholic, but 80 per cent speak French as their mother tongue. The suliject is every- where else a battleground for opposing theories of Church and State, and, in (Juel)ec, unless the over- whelming majority of French Catholics had manifested the utmost consideration, the Protestant minoritv of 1 5 ])er cent would have found tliemselves after con- federation in a very uncond'ortable position. By the fundamental law of the confederation edu- cation is a subject within the exclusive power of the ]»rovincial legislatures, but th(^ tlien existing educational status was guaranteed to the respective min(»rities, and it was also enacted that the Protestant minority of (>)uebec should have the same privileges enjoyed by the Catholic minority of Ontario. This was not satisfactory in every respect to the Protestants of (^Juebec, for they iiad been calling for amendments to the existing law. The (piestion was likely to interpose olistacles to the consunnnation of confederation, l)ut all objections were removed by a ]>romise made by the leaders of tlie 11^ THE PliOVINCE OF (.>UEBEG 263 JIoiiuiu Ciilholic luajority that the reijuiivd legislatiou would l)e passed at the first meeting' of the new pro- vincial legislature — a promise which was faithfully redeenieil. These additional conditions are therefore not guaranteed by the fundamental law but exist under enactment of an overwhelmingly lloman Catholic legis- lation — a fact worthy of very especial note, and in the highest degree creditable to the majority. It will not l)e possil)le to enter into the details of a svstem devised to meet difliculties so great. One leading feature is that all the ])ublic schools arc religious, or to use a. common phrase, denominational. There is a superintendent of education for the whole i)rovince, a non-political otticer, assisted by a council divided into a lionian Catholic and a Protestant conuiiittee, each with a secretarv wlio is the chief allministrati^c i)tHcer for Catholic and Protestant schools respectively. These connnittees meet separately as a rule, tliough they may, and occasionallv do, meet together as the council. Each committee su})ervises the expenditure of tliu pro})ortion of ])ubli(' money allotted to it, and eacli lias its own normal school and a[)points its own teachers and exercises control by the inspectors over its own schools under the general law. The legislative grant for higher education is divided according to population — the Protestants receiving one-seventh ; of the grant for normal schools the Protestants receive one- third, and the elementary school grant is divided according to population. This is supplemented by local municipal taxation through local trustees. In the cities the tax-payers are divided into three panels. The money of Protestants is paid to the local Protestant school ))oard, the money of Catholics to the Catholic board, and the taxes of corjxirate ImxHcs are apportioned between them according to population. ii ^> 1 : 0" il I 1 264 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL I \ f ,' The Catholic schools number 4880 with 265,132 scholars, and the Protestant schools 1002 with >1 scholars. Jn the Catholic schools religious teac' s ji strong feature ; the Protestants have mor* .cult}- because of their divisions. Nevertheless t schools are all conducted on a religious basis, and begin with singing and prayer. Instruction in religion and morals is based on reading from the Old Testament, the (iospels, and the Acts, and the children commit to memory portions of the Gospels and Psalms, together with the Apostles' Creed, the Decalogue, and the Lord's Prayer. If the Piotestant ( 'onnnittee wished to secularise their schools there is nothing in the law to prevent them doing it. The religious teaching is deliberately preferred and therefore enjoined. The system is founded on the most scrupulous consideration for the rights of Protestants and Catholics alike, and although it may not be so perfect that it meets every case which can arise, it is worthy of study as a contribution to Christian toleration. Government The province tlifiers from all its sister provinces, except Nova Scotia, in having a double chamber. The lieutenant-governor is, as in the other provinces, appointed by the Dominion (Jovernment. The legislative council, or upper house, consists of twenty-four members appointed for life by the provincial government of the day, and the popidar house, or legislative assembly, consists of seventy - three mendjers elected for live years. The executi\e government is a ministry of eight mend)ers, responsible to the legislature and liolding otlice so long as they command a majority in the popidar chamber. French and English THE riJOVINCK OF QUEBEC 265 are spoken in the debates, but much more French tlian English is heard, and all public documents are printed in both languages. The civil law of the province is the civil law of France leased on the Homan law, and it is codified in a compact and logical form. It was continued by the (,^)uebec Act of 1774, previously referred to, and can be changed by the legislature of the province alone. The criminal law introduced by the same measure is English, and is uniform over the Dominion. Wlule its principles are English it now rests on Dominion statutes. 1'he municipal system of hjcal government extends over the province, the elementary unit being called a parish in the French districts and a township in the English districts. Under the French regime the countrv was organised as it was settled into parishes under cures and, as in remote times in Europe, the ecclesiastical preceded the civil organisation. Although of recent years the erection and division of canonical parishes is frecpiently accompanied or preceded l)y a corresponding civil change, the ecclesiastical parish and civil municipality are n9, al)out half the amount of railway laid in the jn'ovince of Ontario, but the distril)ution of the population is such that the people are well providetl with railway service. Steamers ply on all the rivers, and there are direct connections with all parts of the world. All these communications centre at Montreal, or (^)uebec, and to avoid repetition will be given in that connection. Tlie shipping business, inland and ocean, of the in'ovince is best seen in the statistics of the port of ^Montreal where nine-tenths of it is done. Tlie rivers are great highways in summer, and steamboats of all sizes ply on the inland waters, from the large and luxurious steamers on the passenger routes from (^)uel)ec to Toronto to the smaller craft ujion the smaller rivers. Agriculture The St. Lawrence provinces of Canada have, from their first discovery, been noted for their agricultural THE I'lKWINCE OF QUEFiEO 20' wealth. Jacques Cartier in 1535 luarclied to the liulian town which occupied the site of the present city of Montreal, througli " the ftiirest and best countrie that possil»ly can be scene," '' through goodly and large tickles full of such corn as the countrie yieldeth. It is even as the millet of liresil, as great and somewhat l)igger than small peason, wherewith they live even as we do with ours." In tlie midst of these fields " is the city of Hochelaga," " tilled round about very fertill." The (tld English of Hakluyt's translation reproduces the s))irit <>1" the narrative better tlian more modern English, (.'artier had never seen maize before, and he walked through fields of it growing on the land now occupied by the busy streets of Montreal. That was .')G2 years ago, and ever since then seed-time and harvest has never failed in Canada for the growth of maize — a crop which will not ripen in England. Tiie wise Talon — Intendant in IGG.l-GS and in 1670-72 — saw the capabilities of the country, and wrote of them to the king, pointing out how the surplus wheat, lumber, and fisli products miglit afford a mucli- needed su])ply to the French West Iiuhes. At the beginning of the; present century the centre of the wheat- producing countr}' of America was in tlie Kichelieu valley. There were large ex])ortations Ijy the liichelieu valley t<» Vermont and the neigh l)ouring states, as well as from <.^)uel)ec l)y sea. lUit the richest soil will not endure the same crop for a hundred years, and the centre of wheat culture moved steadily westward to tlie virgin soil of the licd Eiver valley. The valleys of the liichelieu and St. Lawrence are now renewing their youth by mixed farming, and, while it is impossible to compete in wheat growing with the new Xorth-west, the proxinnty to a market gives the Quebec farmer an advantage in other crops. The I i m ' «f Ir^: w*t fi-*M m n 1 ; r f • i ' ! . . I ( ■ 1 ■. i lit 1 I il'! 268 COMPENniUM OF (iEOfiHAPHV AND TUAVEL number of acres under croj) in tlie province in 1891 was 5,542,780, in pasture .'»,054,5.">1), and in garden and orchard 7.">,G27, There were 101,509 acres in wheat: 107,005 acres in l)arley; ],;»27,842 acres in oats ; and 2,4 5 7,0 2 o acres in hay. All the ordinary crops are pro- duced — wheat, barley, rye, oats, maize, pease, together with pumpkins, melons, tomatoes, potatoes, and other vegetables grown in temperate climates. Fruits, such as apples, plums, cherries, and pears are raised in large quantity. (Jrapes are grown in the open air near Montreal, and by the census of 1801 the annual pro- duction of tobacco grown in the province was .'),058,7.'»7 lbs., and the (quantity of maize was 700,085 bushels. Maple sugar was produced in the same year to the extent of 18,8 7 5,2 ill lbs. Much attention is given to stock raising and dairying. The last returns (1804) report 581 cheese factories in the province, producing .'51,554,740 lbs. of cheese, and 145 creameries, producing 4,024,504 lbs. of butter ; the aggregate value of both is estimated at $4,140,;'. 70. While the summer has never failed to ripen the croi)s, (and nowhere out of the tropics can more than one crop a year be harvested), the winter is not an idle time for Canadian farmers. The snow makes good roads every- where, and it is the season for hauling wood or produce. The melting snow in the spring aerates the soil, and land ploughed in the fall is pulverised by the relaxing frost. Those who fancy that country life in winter is dreary are mistaken. A native writer describes it as follows : — " In the country one can go everywhere upon snow- shoes, but chietlv is it a delight to walk in the woods in winter. The snow covers the rough places with an even white carpet, and the heaviest wind is shut out by the branching trees. The stillness and solemnitv of the THE THOVINCE OF (,>UE13EC 269 woods in winter cannot be described to tliose who have not experienced it. There is, however, no lack of lite there. The tield-nuce and tlie hares and the sqnirrels and tlie partrid^i,'es are laisy enougli, as tlieir tracks on the snow testify. They seem to )»e always visiting. It is warm f(tr them under tlie snow, and they enjoy their winter life. " Then, in tlie o]>en tliere is abundant enjoyment for the eye. The light of the winter sun is made the most of. It is not swallowed up by a l)lack and gloomy landscape, but retiected and redoubled from the earth's snowy raiment into changing gradations «»f white as the clouds float over the blue sky or the sunset tinges it with faint rosy hues. There are nund)erless tints of wdiite of indescribable delicacy, always gliding over the snowy fields." Forest i (11 I!*'- m\ The forests of the province have been treated of else- where. It is, however, of interest to observe tliat, during the years 1895 and 1890 the legislature has set apart the Laurentides National Park " to preserve its forests, fish, and game, to maintain an even water supply and to encourage the study and culture of forest trees." The park is directly to the north of (»)uebec city in the counties of Quebec, Montmorenci, and Cliarlevoix, and is on the head waters of streams flowing into the St. Lawrence, the Saguenay, and Lake St. John. It covers an area of 2640 square miles or 1,689,400 acres. The lakes and streams abound with trout, partridges are plentiful, and a portion of the park is noted as a hunting ground for caribou. Another large forest area north of Montreal, near Trembling Mountain, has also been reserved for the same purposes. 1^ ■A i':. rif? 'I I Ml ^^ .1 , 1 •. i ' ; ■ U L>70 COMrENlHUM OF tiEOdlJArilY AND TIIAVKL Tiu' recent developiueiits in the applieutions of woiul fibre in tlie arts, have a most important heariny' on tlie industries of the province, for tlie forest.s of availahU' ])nlp\voinl in northi'rn (^Uiehec are inexhaustihk', and the water power is without limit. The present product is large and extensive, mills are heinu erected to manu- tiu'ture for export. Minerals The province of Quehee doi's not eompare in mineral wealth with some of the t>ther prn\ inces. Ashestos is mined in the Kasiern Townships, and nearly the total protluction (if the JJominion. amountinu' to S42 1 ,0!)0 in 1 8!>r», is from that district. ('o})per. iron, and gold are worked, but not to anv great extt'ut in recent vears. ]\Iica and graphite are abundant, and apatite exists in large ([uantity. but the ex[)(trt has i't>ased. Subdivisions of the Province in order to gixe a nuue detailed account of a ]»rovince. which in area is ten per jcnt larger than France, it will be convenient to subdividi' it into districts, and the most convenient dixision is the following: — 1. Southern or (»)iu'bec Labrador. -. The Saguenay region. ."!. The Ottawa and St. Maurice renion. The aboNc are north of the liver. 4. The (lasjie district. r». The Kastern Townships. These are so\\{\i of the river. t). (^>uebec and the surrounding district. 7. Montreal and the surrounding district. These are in the central plain. THE rUOVINt K 01" CJUKHKC 1. Southern Labrador 271 Tlie poiiiiisula of Laltiador is ilu' subject »'i' a soparati' I'liaptei' : tlu' t>l>jiHi of ilu' ])ivseiit section is liiuitoil to the soutliern portitui known as Quelur Liihrador, a l»oll of (.'onntrv risinu' t(» the central taltlehuul of tlic iien- insula. This is hi^ulu'st al its soutlu'in side, and the rivers tlow down the coniitaratively narrow southern watershed in vioU-nl rapids and cascailes. 'I'he i^eneral heiiihl of the taMeland i> ir>OU t to L'o(U) feet, and the ri\'ers ha\e eul deep chasms through the rot'k in their precipitous eoursi'. On the I'oast-line, wherexcr trees may tind soil to uiow, they are of stunted urowtli. hut at a little distance hack there is a continuous forest, of which Mack s])ruce is hy far the nu)st alnindanl tree. The others are aspen ]>oplar. Uanksiau pine, balsam poplar, cedar, white spruce, jtapi'r birch, larch, tamarack, and juniper, '.riie trees, however, do not reach any i^real si/e. Tlu^ ediic of the central tal»lelanil on its southern sitlc runs in the ;_teneral direction of the siiore t»f ttu' gulf ami estuary at a distance \aryinn- fnnu oO to loO miles. The ascent to the high land oi' the interior is ditlicult. for the eountrv is rouijli and tanulcil. The A[ontai>nais Imliaus descend fr(»m the interior I'hictly by the St. Auu'ustim* river on the east and the liersimis on ihe west; but, at lu'st, tin' task is laborious, and the mos(piitoes and other tlies art', "vhen in season, ipiite pluMu»menal in activity. The Strait ot' r.clle-isle, the northern entrance to the Gulf of St. Lawrence, is ."lo miles Iniio, with a width of 10 to 1 L' miles. The water is deep — oO fathoms on an average — and the strait is clear of rock or shoal, lli'cent surveys hav*' shown that tiu're is not, as has been s'l.Mniseil. I '.(' ' .1* 11 t^k : j i '. bI 1 H J I '; ; i ■I' • i ■) ; i i i, ': 'U ' '' m j 0*7 •> COMPENDIUM OF GEOGKAPH.' AND TRAVEL u coustaut current setting inwards, but that tlie Arctic current passes the strait to How dowu the outer coast of Newfoundland. The current has been shown to be mainly a tidal one, and to be allected l)y the prevailing wind. Nevertheless, although the current Hows sometimes out and sometimes inwards, there is a preponderance in the direction inwards, and this would seem t<» be proved by the fact that icebergs have been seen off Natashquan Point. Tlie strait is within the jurisdiction of New- foundland, but the lighthouses are maintained by Canada. The boundary of (»>uebec is at Blanc Sablon harbour, at the inner end of the strait. It would seem to have been a resort for fishermen in very early times. A little river at the head of the bay has formed a beach of white sand, which, on a coast of rock, is unusual enough to give a name to the bay. It is SOO miles distant from Quebec city. The poit is much frequented in the fishing season, and there are, besides, several permanent establish- ments and about 200 residents. The boundary is drawn just west of the port, which thus belongs to Newfound- land. Greenly Island, at its entrance, is still, as described l>y ('artier, "the island of birds, in which there is great store vessel of any size may safely venture without a pilot who knows the coast. It is entirelv bare of trees — stunted spruce and birch may l)e found at the heads of the inlets, but only moss on the rocky coast. Jacques Cartier's remark that he did not see a cart-load of earth on the coast is not too strong. The mainland is Uenerallv high. The hills about Bradore are 12 04 feet, and the average height of the land is about oOO feet. The Es([uimaux river and the St. Augustine river are large rivers tumbling down in falls and rapids from the inner tableland. The coast from Cape AVhittie to Boint de Monts turns sharply to the westward, and the land gradually falls, but it is still sheltered by a maze of rocky and barren islets of all sizes. The cliief rivers are tlie < Homonsheeboo, the Natashquan, the Agwanus, the Komaine, the Mingan, the Magpie, the ]Moisic, the T \ w M; i Kill i '■! 1 I 274 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGltAPIlY AND THAVKI, Pentecost. At Xatusliquaii the river makes ii long and sandy promontory, and there, as well as on many other places along the coast, the sand is so i'nll of iron that ships' compasses are alfected. jMount St. John is the highest point on this part of the coast, and it is an isolated peak 141G feet high. As the coast passes west there are low cliffs on the sliore, but inland the land is high. The harbours are few and suitable only for small vessels. jMingan, however, has a very good harljour, and at Seven Islands there is an excellent harbour for large ships. From Seven Islands to Point de Monts the coast is quite low and the high land distant. As the shore proceeds west from Cape Whittle it becomes more wooded, but the tindjer is spruce, and birch of small size. The climate moderates, and cultiva- tion of the soil is carried on to some slight extent. All the rivers are famous for salmon, and they are all leased by wealthy people who go down in the fishing season. The number of settlers is small — there are Hudson's liay posts at different points, and a few scattered families along the coasts, at the sealing, salmon, and fur-trading posts. As far as St. Augustine they speak French, but east of that point English begins to prevail. At Esquimaux Point is the hirgest settlement on the coast. It numbers 1751 souls, who are supported l)y fishing and sealing. St. Genevieve liay near there was called l)y Cartier " St. Lawrence liay," and from it th(» name gradually spread over the whole gulf. Egg Island is noted as the place where Sir Hovenden Walker's great expedition for the conquest of Canachi was wrecked in 1711, when eight transports and eleven hundred lives were lost. 5 v-f I -'75 W'E ,,,ov,,vc,.: oi- <,,L-,„Kc Climate T'le climate is seveio- -n, 7'""",aiiy tr.,Kii„. to u',,; ';;"''' '' "'^ '---^^t i, ;>«'.ea»cs i„ severity ™, «, r"'";",'''' " «'--'"'^"r ;i'"t« along the eoa.t. t„ , 'Z." "l '" ^''^■"«-' f o%'l. not to a laro,. si,f I, f ^-^^^ ■■""I I'^'atoe.s ,.,,w, for a coarse tl.ougl" «, tt ■"'"'^■'■■'' '^'"^'l' '•"ttle places where the Un,! s ' f ,"?"" ^"^""-lantlj. i, ;]"«« --'r i" the .„„•,: , ; : ""' "'■"- -"' grow '!■« snow .lisappears Altl^ '] f '"" ''^"S"' ''^e - more ,,0,,, U.ie,,th,r- '!""''""''''' '^ --'■e. it «f''l m winter. Mv. ,Ste rn, , ""i''' "''■"' '*««''.^ive «^^- "■ vvn,ter, cli,, not o n^ I, "^ "' "' ^"""■"-- ''■-"' -27, and he adds t at on t ""''"' ""^ '°»-'''- Aays the n,erc«ry hardly ret , '""•'""'.>• "'' "".ter !"-«' «.. the coast Z s^ ' ;. ""• '■''« "•'"'-■ ''" ''«'=» »m,sually nn-l,I. T I .« 1 f "'" '■^^''''''"■' '« have "earer than lielle-isk which I ''f '■'>'"l'«ieal station l'>o figures following are for tl "' ^''""•' «"Won. o ^"e 101 the year 1800. •T.u,. F.„, „.„. , ., ^^^'''''' T''-^""ERATrnK -^ ^^- U-. t!^i :^^, •;- --. A,.. .,,, -^ *0h ;.a-S) r,r,.i j^..^ Oct. 3ST I),.,.. 13-1 Mean of the year 29 -61 -^J":!Ss,r;:r;:!:- ; - '■■ -•«-. ^he •;■ lowest point in wint "Z m""';'"^' ''° ^" «" • •'a'mary the inercuiy only „n« , 7 ' ^"' "" """"fc'l' '» sunnner the coa i ' " '" + « '• ;;.Hl trading vessels, s" , in^'irr' ''^' "'""^- «»'"•"« ''•--asn,anyasl„r:„t^:t.!:^^^ ""Li« at anehoi- at one ii! '1! § f' ll I IWW 276 COMPENDIUM OK (iEO(.iJ{A?HY AND T15AVEL time. Tlie residents on the coast live by the fisheries in summer. In winter they trap and liunt, and in spring they hunt seals on the ice. The furs of Labrador are of excellent ([uality. Caribou are plentiful in the interior, and the bavs and islands are the breediny-t'Tound of ducks and geese innumerable, while the seas abound with fish. The climate does not seem to incommode the inhabitants, who, with all their hardships, obtain a far better liveliliood than the poor of great cities, and they are really attached to their free and adventurous life. There is a mail once a month in winter as far as ]51anc Sablon. Travel in winter is by dogs over the snow and ice when the inlets freeze, for there are no roads. It li 2. The Saguenay Region Tlie savages who greeted Jacques Cartier told him there were three IcinLidoms in the country — Saguenay, ( "anada, and Hochelaga, and in fact the Saguenay region has always been kept, as it were, apart from the rest of Canada, lender the French I'egime it was Le Boinai/w dn Hoi, Traifc dc Tadovasac, Pastes du Hoi, and was leased to contractors or companies. I'nder the English regime it was known as the King's Posts, and leased to the Hudson's IJay Company. Tadoussac, at the mouth of the river, was a trading post beft)re either Port lloyal or (»)uebec was founded. Even before a.d. 1000, when Pontgrave and Chanvin traded there, the liasques fre- ([Uented tlie river for the whale fishery, and, at TEcha- faud aux Piastpies, a little Ijeyond the mouth of the Saguenay, remains have l>een found of their utensils for lendering l)lubber. The name Tadoussac signifies luwlh = Krencli mainclons, from the shaiie of the neiuhl touring hilb ap 1 ■ I 'hi I U I I i «iff; '.!l '• 4-^ : i ;• I: 278 COMPENDIUM OF (lEOdltArilY AND TltAVEL t [if si: The river Sagueiiay is rt'iimrkcible I'or its iiniuense volume and <4Toat (Iu])tli. Inside the bar tlie depth is from 100 to 14") latlionis. There is not a rock or slioal, and it is navigable for the largest ship aHoat to Point Iloches, 57 miles from tlie month of the river. Small vessels may go u}) to Cliicontimi, miles farther, Tlie lower Sauuenav is the sternest and "loomiest stream in Mi i;l Notih I, I'hoto. CAPKS TRINITY AND ETERNITY, UlVEll SAllUENAY. II m s the world. It is more like a profound mountain loch, with a breadth of from three-ibnrths of a mile to two miles of water, black with the shadow of savage clifi's rising sheer 1000 to ISO feet from the sullen surface. The elifl's are bare ; for tire has swept away sucli forest as the scanty soil would permit to grow and left only the charred s})ikes. Wooded valleys run up between the hills along the little tributaries, but tliey also are dark and gloomy. The savage grandeur of the scenery cul- minates at Capes Trinity and Eternity, the southern and P- THE TROVINCE OF QUEBEC 270 northern hcadlaiids (if Eternity cove. Gloomy and grim as late, tliese terrible clifl's frown over the black abyss of water ; and the report of a gun, which is generally tired from tlie tourist steamers in summer, reverberates in nnnd)erless explosions from cliff to cliff round the bay, and far up and down the Idack river. From Ha Ha, or Grand IJay, a valley of good land opens up westwards ]>y Lake Kenogami, anil the country around Cliicoutimi is fertile. It is a prosperous little towii with a college and a bishop's see, and is a good point for shipping lumber. Above Chicoutimi is Le (Jrand IJemous, a series of rapids wliicli stop further navigation. The Saguenay is the discharge of I-ake St. John, an almost circular basin 28 miles by 20, with an area of 365 square miles. It is 27G feet liigh. In the spring, wlien the snow melts and all tliese rivers rise in Hood, the Sagnenay is not able to discharge all the water, and tlie lake rises 20 to 27 feet. Far up in the interior, 270 miles north-west of Lake St. John and 110 miles l)evond the height of land, is the great Lake ]Mistassini, the largest lake in Labrador. Tiie water-parting at this point is loOO feet above the sea, and if the ascent is laborious the portage across is only half a mile. Mistassini is practically two parallel lakes divided by a range of islands in the centre — tlie western is 90 miles long, and l."*> to 17 miles wide; the eastern is 60 miles long and 5 to 10 miles wide. It is reached by the riv'ers flowing into Lake St. John, and drains l)y liupert's river into James Bay. The adven- turous desuit. Father Albanel, ])assed to Hudson's liay by this route in A.D. 1072. Lake Mistassini is oOO to 400 feet deep. The soil around the lake is good enough, but the summer is too short for crops. The lake is on the height of land, and the trees do not attain full size. It is full of tish — lake trout, river trout, whitefish, pike, and pickerel — and these are the main support of tlu* Indians. Ducks and geese abound in their season, but the caribou have been hunted to extinction. 3. The St. Maurice and Ottawa Districts On the north shore of the St. Lawrence the settle- ments have not penetrated any distance into tlu* Laurentian plateau. The enormous territory between the head-waters of the Saguenay and Ottawa is still a wilderness. In the summer season the innumera1)le THE PUOVINCE OF QUEBEC 2S1 lakes are visited l)y anglers, and lar up the luniber- nien in winter carry on their operations by felling the trees for Hoating down when the snow melts and the rivers rise in spring. The country has all the wild charnj characteristic of Laurentian country. It is covered with forest, but tlie streams penetrate everywhere, and the lakes expand into still pools. The great rivers interlock at their heads so that it is easy to go uj) by ilie Saguenay waters from Lake St. John and portage into the Uatiscan, the St. Maurice, or the Ottawa. From this treasury of sparkling waters How innunieral)le streams, each with its rapids and falls. Only a few can be mentioned. Visitors from (>)uebec may see the falls of St. Anne, or la Puce, or St. Fercol. Close to Quebec are the beautiful falls of the jMontmorenci, 224 feet high — far more Iteautiful before thev were harnessed to turn a mill. West of (i)uebec are the Jac(pies Cartier and the St. Anne, and the llatiscan, nil charming streams of sunny pools and impetuous rapids. At Three liivers the St. ^Nfaurice falls in; an important river .'500 miles long. About 25 nnles from the town it throws itself into a chasm bv a fall of If 150 feet — the Shawanegan Falls. Many other rivers fall in to the westward — the Loup, the Masldnonge, the Assumption, the Achigan, all lumberiuL!; streams. Xorth of Montreal the rivers turn towards the west and flow intt) the Ottawa. Settle- ments extend TOO miles north of Montreal into the Laurentides, for there is good land in the valleys of the streams and lakes. A railway now leads up to Trembling I,ake, and the cottages of sunnner visitors are seen on the lakes beside the pioneer farm-houses. In the pure clear air of these highlands is a veritable sanatorium for weak lumrs. The Ottawa Bii-Ct ■This is the largest tributary to 282 CO.Ml'KNKIUM OK GEOCKAI'JIV AND TliAVEL :Ui: ; :■ II ' :!■ u !! the St. Lawrence. It is 7. SO miles long and drains nn area of 80,000 square iiiik's. It rises in small lakes very near the intersection of 4) ra])i(ls into Lake ('oulonn'o. At'icr aiiutlicr (juiet reach audlher series ul' laitids follow, and the river (lro])s tliroii_i;h I.").") teet to I'ortaue du Fort at the head ol' Lac des Chats. This lake is 50 miles loiio;, and at its foot th(i river Hows in a creseent of .".0 indi'peiident r/nifrs 50 feet high into Lake Ihisehenes {'2o miles long). From tliat lake the river drops 40 feet l>y the Chaudiere falls at Ottawa city 1 LM iei't .above the sea. From Ottawa the river is navigaMe to ^Montreal l)y means of the (Jrenville canal, hy whicii the rapids of tiie Long 8ault and Chute a lUondeau are overcome. The cliief tril)utaries of the Ottawa on the north-east, commencing from the head of the river, are the Keepawa, falling in witli a cascade 1.20 feet high; the Demoine ; the J>lack river, 120 Miiles long: the ("oulonge ; tlie (latinean, 420 miles long, draining a liasin of 12,000 .square miles; the Lievre, 170 miles long, draining 4000 s(piare miles ; tiie Rouge, 120 miles long ; and the lliviere du Xord. On the south-west, or Ontario side, it receives the .Montreal river, an old canoe route to Hudson's Bay ; the ^Nlattawa, the old canoe route to the upper lakes; the Tetewawa, 140 miles long; the IJonnechere ; the Mada- waska, 240 miles long ; the ]\Iississii)pi ; the liideau, the route by canal to Lake Ontario ; and the Nation. All these are important lumbering streams, 4. The Gasp^ District The peninsula of (laspe has been partially described in previous remarks upon the contour (tf the land and the general geology of the province. The interior is unsettled and unsurveyed. As previously stated, there are villages of fishermen in sheltered coves at the mouths of rivers along the shore of the St. Lawrence, but there is ■ 11 l-f^ M i i THE ritOVlNcK OF orElJEC — o <_> no harbour until Haspi' r>ay is ivached. This niagniticent hay is 7.V niik's \viik», ami extends 20 miles inwards to a land-loeked basin where vessels may lie as secure as in a dock. Tlie l)ay alVords exeellent anehora^e, and the harbour is one of the best oi\ the Atlantie eoast, with room anil depth of water for any number of vessels. Tiie harbour branehes into two arms, ami the Voik and .\oll.l rivers fall in respectively at the head )f each. These streams are famous saluum livi'rs. The scenery all round (iaspe is very Iteautiful and bold, especially near Cape (Iaspe, a idilf of l)e\(»nian liuu'stone, (il>2 feet luLTh. Ai l)ou!nlastown and at several othei' i>oiuts on the bay are settlements of jicoplc deitendent directly t)r indirectly u[»on the tisherics. iMtJlowiuu' the eoast round into the l>ay Chaleui' is Cape IV'rci' and l»onavenlurt^ Island. Closi' to tlic village of Terct' is a prei'ipitous island rock rising slieer L'SS feet out of the water. It is 1400 feet lon<' and oOO ■ ! ' rH'l m o^ 28 G COMI'KNI'IU.M OF CKOCllArilY AND TKAVEL m I' M u ■ ('■ ■ n. w I i\: ft'i't wide, and is ])ieit't'd ilndu^Ii 1>\- an ojicnin^ ."lO I'ci-l wide and 00 feet hhj}\, like an archway, throuinh wliieh at high tide lishinu-hdals may sail. Its Dtp is inaccessible and is white wit'h sea-+')\vl — gulls and coiinorants. There were two arches fifty years ago, hut the outer tmc fell and left the huttress, which is still standing. l\iu:k *>i' I'erce village is ]\hiunt St. Anne, 1'2'.j0 feet high. It is a conspicuous object from the sea, the cliffs (if led sand- stone rising thr(tugh the green (»f the encircling iri-es. Here are large fishing esial»lishments, and, in fact, all along the coast are the estahlishments of tla..' great fler.sev tishinu; honses, and the settk'rs are larij:elv flersev jM'ople. l*ort Daniel and Tasjiehiac are also iishing Aillages with good roadsteads. At L'arlelon at llie lu-ad of the hay is a good roadstead. The rivers Casca})edia, Uoiia- \enture, and ^Iata]tedia are noted salmon rivers, and in fact all the rivers of (iaspe are lea.sed for .salmon-tishing. The iJay Chaleur was settled tirst by refugee Acadians, and many United Kni})ire L(tyalists got grants thereafter the Revolution. The cod-tishinu' in the 'lav was vi'rv productive in i'ornu'r days, but has fallen off. The olil Indian name was "the .sea of tish,"' ami large nund)ers of salmon and lobsters are still taken jdong the coast. 'Jhe district (»f (laspc has sutfered for want of easy com- nnmication with the outside world. A railway is Iteing built along the north of the bay, and will ]>rol)ably be ellicient in opening the country to the travelling })ublic, but hitherto tli' • shore has been accessible to lourists only by means of steamers to the (lulf ports. k 5. The Eastern Townships This is a political, not a natural, division; for it includes tlio level couuUy south o[ ^lonlreal along tlie .i;i I! 288 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL 4 international boundary, as well as the rolling and hilly country to the east, already described in the remarks upon the Notre iJanie Mountains. It has already been stated that after the cession of Canada to the British Crown the French laws were continued, and that in 1791 an English province, now Ontario, was set off to tlie west of the existing settlements. The French had settled along the rivers only — the banks of the St. Lawrence, the llichelieu, and the Yamaska were con- tinuously settled in several ranges deep, but beyond this " bordage " of cultivated land was a wilderness. Extensive tracts of this wild country were granted to families of Loyalist refugees from the levolted colonies, and grants were made in free and common socage, afterwards con- firmed under Imperial statutes passed in 1825 and 1827. The question is a complicated one and not easy of explanation in small compass, but the idea was that the Eastern Townships, like Ontario, were to be English. The abolition of the feudal tenure assimilated the tenure of all land in the province, but of late years, as the virgin lands of the north-west were opened up and as manu- factures were established, tlie Ent>lish vouth left the farm lands of the Eastern Townships, and moved to the cities or took up prairie farms in the new AVest. It has there- fore happened that by a natural transfer of population the Eastern Townships are to-day much less English than they were fifty years ago, for, as the English moved away, the Frencli bouglit tlieir farms. The French Canadians are of a more social nature than the English, and dislike to move nway from their churches, their laws, and the sound of their own language. In this way it liapi»ened that as the west became English the east became more Frencli. Tlie Eastern Townships is an agricultural country, and ■II ! ! ■ill I "l-il ml Im THE PlfOVINCE OF QUEBEC 289 contains some of the best fariiiinii: )in , ^' 1^' ;l vVHvlE^^^I 1 4 ! 1 i H ' i tP> '"fl^^l 1 ' . \ <- - J jj !!■ nl'i THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC 291 The situation of the city is iineqiialled. ]\Iany have attempted to describe it, but none have done better than Charles Marshall. The following is a condensation of his description : — " Unexampled for pictures(pieness and magnificence of position on the American continent, and for the romance of lier historic associations, Quebec sits on her impregnable heights a queen among the cities of the new world. " At her feet Hows the noble St. Lawrence, the fit liighway into a great empire, here narrowed to a couple of miles' breadth. From the compression of the great river at this spot the city derives its name. On the east of the city, along a richly fertile valley, flows tlie ])eautiful St. Charles, to join its waters with those of the great river. The mingled waters divide to enclasp the fair and fertile Isle of ( )rleans. " The city, as seen from a distance, rises stately and solenni. Clustering houses climb the rocky heights. (Jreat piles of stone churches, colleges, and public buildings, crowned with gleaming minarets, rise above the mass of dwellings. Above all rise the long dark lines of one of tlie world's famous citadels, the Gibraltar of America." Quebec was foumled in 1G08 by Samuel Cliamplain, tlie real father of Canada, for his was the first permanent settlement of Europeans in the provinces of Old Canada. It was the wisdom of a man full of ex))erience both as a soldier and sailor that chose the site, for tliere is none like it on the continent. At a distance of 840 miles from the open ocean at Belle-isle is a basin large enough to hold a navy, and deep enougli for the (hrat Uti^itcnt ; for, after narrowing at Cape li(»uge, the river widens at the city. The mountains around the city form a vast am[)hitheatre. 292 C0MI'P:NDIUM ok GEO(H{ArHY AND TUAVEI. M Look : Those solemn hills, whieh close the distance dim Of the fiirhori/oii, how their contours, clothed With summer loliiige, smile as they slope down, Bathed in the sunlight, to the ripjiling Hood Which laps their liases ; and the azure vault • Mirrors its brightness with the changing hues or blue and purjjle in the dimpling waves— An ami)liitheatre, whose circles vast Rise u]>ward from the central basin, leared For high assembly of the earlier gods. And Zeus' high seat might rest upon the Cape And dominate the concourse. All the scene Was clad in summer's livery. Blue in the sky And water ; on tlie hills a living green, Sheening to yellow in the twinkling birch, And glooming in the pines — all glowing tints Of the upper rainbow, for the autumn hues Of crimson, gold, and scarlet were not yet. Quebec is still the centre of the Frencli life of Canada, ^lontreal is more cosmopolitan, for there the two races are etjual in numbers, and there is an eddy of language, race, and religion ; but Quebec is overwhelmingly French and lioman Catholic, and in the parishes dependent upon it, around the city and lower down the river, tbe old French Canadian life still survives. The city of Quebec has not kept pace with the growtli of the country. The population at the census of 1891 was 63,090, an increase of only one per cent during the previous ten years. Several causes have contributed to this. The adoption of iron in place of wood for shipbuilding destroyed a very large industry. Changes in the timber trade also seriously afifected the city. ]n former years nearly the whole export trade in timber went by (Quebec ; now comparatively little goes that way. Formerly the timber went down the river in rafts to Quebec ; now the business is done directlv from the mills, and the lumber is sent to the nearest shipping port V)y rail. The THE rnOVINCE OF QUEBEC 293 tmtle used to be chiefly done with Client Britain ; now the hiniber is largely sent by rail across the border to the United States. Even the lumber for (Jreat Jhitain is not always loaded at Quebec. It may be loaded at Montreal or even Tln-ee liivers. (,j)uebec, as a shipping port, has been injured by the unreasonable exactions of societies of ship-laboureis, who have unwittingly conspired with the general tendency of trade to send the ocean vessels west- ward to the port nearest to the point of production. Therefore, as the channel of the river was deepened, the trade moved past Quebec to ^Montreal, and the rapid growth of Montreal as a manufacturing and railroad centre made it, rather than Quebec, the chief distributing point. Causes such as these have tended to depress the trade of Quebec, beside tlie fact that the most enterprising merchants always centred at Montreal. In former years the garrison contributed a great deal to the life and gaiety of the city, and kept it in touch with English society. That phase has passed away, and, with the change in trade, the English merchants moved westwards, and do the business of the country from Montreal and Toronto. Quebec still has the trade of the lower St. Lawrence, and, of recent years, some important manufacturing industries have settled there. The tanning business and the manufacture of boots and shoes have been largely developed. A large cotton factory lias been established at the falls of the Montmorenci, where cotton cloth is made solely for export to the east. There is at (Quebec a ready command of labour, and the French Canadian "habitants "are cheerful, contented, and skilful work-people. The trade of the Lake St. John district and the Saguenav valley must always centre at Quebec, and these districts are developing fast. The chief towns below Quebec are hi M . a 'I 294 COMl'KXlilUM OF CiEOGltAI'IlY AND TRAVEL on the south shore, where the j^reater part of tlie fertile laud is situated, and are situated mostly at the mouths of the rivers. Xew Liverpool is almost a sul)url» of (^hiebec. It is at the mouth of the Chaudit-re, a river 110 miles louj^, draining an area of 2rt00 square miles. It rises in Lake ^Megantic on the frontier, and a short portage connects it with the Kennebec. Gold has been found in considerable quantity in the gravel of this river. A few miles from (^)uebec it falls in a picturesque cascade loO feet in height. At St. Thomas the liivicre du Sud discharges, after winding through a fertile and level country. At the mouth of the IJivicre du Loup is Fraserville, the largest town below (,^)uel)ec, and growing fast by the establishment of manufactures. Here also is a very pretty iall. Alomj tiie north shore is a continuous series of cascades, as river after river contributes its quota to the St. Lawrence. The ]\Iontmorenci falls are a cloud of foam arching over a precipice 265 feet high. The falls of St. Anne de I)eaupre and of St. Fereol are a series of cataracts, one of which is 130 feet high. It will be impossible to refer in detail to the numberless points of picturescjue interest around Quebec. Thoreau {Yankee in Canada, p. 5-4) remarks : " It was evident that this was the countrv for water- falls ; that every stream that empties into the St. Lawrence, for some hundreds of miles, must have a great fall or cascade on it, and in its passage through the mountains was, for a short distance, a small Saguenay with its upright walls." Below Qiiebec the valley of the river on the south side as far as Kamouraska is fertile and rich. It is the heart of the old French colony, where the manners and the language of old France are l.)est preserved from THK I'lJOVIXCK OK itlKliKC 2 or. adiuixtiiio with Kiinlisli. in large pdilioiis ot" tliis countrv juiglisli is st'ldoiu lu'aid. A straiigiT would siipjMtso he was in the centre of Normandy. On the river hank is a long continuous village: tor the eon(H'ssions were deep with onlv a narrow front on the river, hecause in the earlv davs the rivers were the onlv hiuhwavs. It has been said, with little truth, that the French of Canada is a 2)ato'n<. It is as much of a /xtfoi-'i as the French of Normandy is a pittoiM, aud no more. it is the l^'rench which was spoken in that part of i-'rance before tlie Kevolution, and kept up by the clergy, who were always an instructed class, and letained their intiuence over the peoj)le. Fnglisji is not spoken in the same way over all the riiited Kingdom, Imt no one speaks of a i)ublin or an Al)er- deen pafoi.rittany, and Saintonge h>ng previous to the I^'rench llevolution, and after the con(|uesl there was little connnunication with France, llevolution- ary princii)les and actions opened a wide gulf l.etween the monarchical and Catholic colony and the French l{epul)lic, consciiuentlv manv old French words continued in use. The physical and social conditions of a new country intro- duced some new words, and some words have been adoj.ted from the English. The j.ronunciation of the vowels among the country people is broader than now at I'aris, and the changes in recent years in the spoken language of the ca})ital have had little effect in Canada, but culti- vated French or English peojile s]»enk their language very nnich alike wherever they are. The literature of French Canada is very extensive, and has now a jdace in France. The power of literary ex])ression of the 1^'rench of Canada is verv remarkable. It mav or mav not be common elsewhere for statesmen to speak fairlv well in a lanuua'ji;e not their own, but in Canada there are statesmen born if;, 2i)G COMPKNDIUM OF (lEOrilJAl'lIY AND TiJAVKL in tlie FreiR'li cnuntiy And ('(iucaUHl in tlie 'uvnch- (Jaiiiulian colU'uvs. who can not oiilv arouse the enthusiasm of their own people, hul whi.e sjieakin^', will suddenly turn, and, with faultless and ready i'lo([Uence, disjday a eonnnand over the English tonyue whieh is possessed by very few (►f the Kn^lish themselves. The city of (^>uel)ee is the centre of French Canada, as 1)efore remarked, and l.aval I'niversity is the heart of the city of (^^uebec. It ])er[)etuates the name and the memory (if Fran(M>is de Laval -Montmorency, the lirst bishop of (^hu'bec, who, tiu'nin^- his back u])on the advantages of an almost ]iiincely lineage, spent his life in an outpost in the western wildeiness and built the foundations of the Iloman Church deep and solid in the new world. The I'niversity buildings at once arrest the attention of a traveller, for tlu'y are the most jnominent objects on the cliff dondnating the lower city. The I'ldversity has also a large bi-anch at Montreal with faculties in both cities of Theology, ^[edicine, Law, Literature, and Science. The leaching staff consists of 47 professors, and the students, in the present yeai', l.S!l7,are 282 in nund)cr. The University is founded on a special charter of Her ]>rcsent Majesty, and a special liull of Tope i'ius iX. Si.xteen French - Canadian colleges throughout the ])rovince are affiliated with the I'lnversity. in this institution the activity of the 'at bishop still works for his people. He founded tii" Seminary of (^)uebec, and in isr)2 the Seminary founded the University. (juebec, being the seat of governmcnl for the province, has very large and handsome legislative buildings. A- the chief fortress of Canada, the city is crownt'd by a series of works most formidable in a)>pcarance, and armed with cannon most fornudable in innnber. In their day, Js m m\ id 1 1 11 1 •5 - 1/1 £ 1 e h-i iii THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC 297 these works have arrested the tide of invasion ; but their day is over. Still they are picturesque and noble, stretch- ing along the heights, and the heights may at any time be adapted to the latest methods of defence. From the heights of the citadel may be distinguished, on the south side of the river, three forts designed on modern principles for the defence of the city ; but they are not armed. Quebec in old days was far more important as a shipping port than now. Before the railway age arrived to disturb the natural channels of crade, and before iron shipbuilding superseded the wooden vessels, it was one of the great ports of the world. The first vessel which crossed the Atlantic Ocean propelled by steam was the Iloyal William, launched at Quebec in 18.'»1. Slie crossed to London in 183o. The port possesses a graving dock at Levis, 495 feet long and 100 feet wide, with 25^ feet depth of water on tlie sill at high tide. Another im- portant work is the Louise Embankment, inclosing a dock 40 acres in extent, and a tidal dock of 20 acres. Trade. — The exports of (.»>uebec in the year ending June, 1896, were in value $5,42."»,9G0, and the imports amounted to $3,000,029. The number of vessels cleared was 203, and the tonnage was 308,358 tons. 7. Montreal and the Surrounding Territory Few cities in the world are so advantageously situated as Montreal. It is at the head of navigation on the St. Lawrence, and at the confiuence of its greatest tribu- tary, the Ottawa. It is the point where the great river approaches nearest to tiie Atlantic Ocean on tlie New Kngland coast, and it is near che interscctirtn of a great nortli and south valley where tbe Hudson and llichelieu waters are separated by a water-parting only 120 feet ■'3''i k ■ V m' ,. -^= iUi* ih ■ I, <» ;^'!_., ■ , ■' J^^^^V B^^H \ . 1 1 1 '. 1 ■ ■'1 iPH *., '&A kI f in i 1^ ■ f#.M'? rVtiV -3 f ■Ai^l^fl ; . < ? »^. .. ■ W tl' K'»' ' ^1 ^ - f ^h it ""^' , Wi !• :»» Ta. i ' im J?^'" K^-- /4 »3'' 1 f 1 v^' ■ ^1 R.-^^-t. > T, ^» f '^h> ■«? *T ■ 'i' ^fcJ^ W^ -'fi WM f > ■'■•^^ ^ ^r K^^SIojIl? '^'' lll^' k ^^''-^flP^l i« B. iiB^MS i^' ^' ■''■-. ■■* ■ ^4^■■ 'n Mi W r>-i I n*' iS': '< m4 ■ f - ■ k. ( If t?f'^'rf^L ^- ^ ^ HR'! ' M^ :.<' '. . ■ 1 . '.f mm fl. w, ■ ^ ^ i * { I r ^^^IK '^I^^^L JtS^M *^^C ^^^^^aL 1^' jj^Hm ^^^Bd&l ll^B^^H E 1 t ^' ' V. %i •'r. , ■IS « ^ Ui • ■" \ 1 'k' 1 M ^ -ff r ' aS m .'. (' i i' Mlffi^H p^ ■ ' s ^ ►Vil: h-, , i V -i .'J m - ( ^li t4 T ' ■L ll 1 ■ f' 4 y - 1 1 ■j» ^T * %'J 1 1 •«• zS \^ "'' 1 ;y ,* " >• » ' J ' * -J _ — _,.J.__ — ^ ^^ tl o i THE PHOVINCE OF QUEBEC 290 high and 20 miles wide. It is tlie centre of one of the most fertile valleys in the world, and, though a thousand miles from the open ocean, is not quite 12 feet above the level of the tide. It is the foot of tlie most extensive system of inland navigation in the world, and it has of late years become as important a centre of railways as it alwavs was of waterways. All of the converging vallevs bring l)usine8s to the city, forming a steady volume of local tratlic, undisturbed by the fluctuations of foreign markets. West of Montreal is the valley of the Ottawa, and that river flowing from the west strikes the St. Lawrence flowing from tlie south-west at a very acute angle, and an archipelago of islands is formed at their confluence, of which the Island of Montreal is the centre and chief. The impact of the Ottawa water presses the water of the St. Lawrence to the southern sliore, so that, strictly speaking, the islands are in the moutli of the Ottawa; for, opposite to the city of ]Montreal the line of separation between the dark water of the Ottawa and the clear blue of the St. Lawrence may be plainly seen, and the rivers do not commingle until tide water is reached. The Ottawa in its lowest reach expands into a lieautiful lake — the Lake of tlie Tvo Mountains. IJigaud Mountain, one of the masses of erui)tive rock l)efore spoken of, is at the head of the lake, and Mount (. alvaire (an Lsland of Laurentian rising in the midst of the Cambro-Silurian plain) marks the foot of the lake where it turns to tlie north-east to follow the general course of the St. Lawrence valley. The St. Lawrence expands into Lake St. Louis just above jMontreal. It draws togctlier to a little less than a mile in width before throwing itself over the Lachine rapids, and immediately expands again t(» form a broad bay, Ave miles wide, at La]nairie, and then flows .300 COMl'KNDIUM OF (iEOGKAI'IIY AND TRAVEL i I? it H- • i [in W past the front of tlio city with the width of a mile and a half to two nnles. The Ottawa river flows out of the Lake of Two M(»untains in four channels, two north and two west of Montreal. Tlie most western is unnavigal)le, and Hows between the mainland and Isle Perrot ; the main channel Hows l)etween Isle Terrot and the Island of Montreal. Here are the celeln-ated St. Anne's Kapids of Moore's Canadian boat sony;. A sin<>le lock enables vessels to pass. In rear of the island of Montreal the Ottawa is called the Iiiviere des Prairies, and separates it from Lsle Dizard and Isle Jesus, and north again of these latter islands the most northerly mouth of the Ottawa separates them irom the mainland. This branch is known under various names : liivicrc Jesus, I'ivicre St. Jean, or IJiviere Terre1x)nne, or sometimes sim])ly as the Ottawa. The largest bodv of r)ttawa water Hows in front of ^Montreal, l)Ut rafts of timlier for (,)uebec pass down in rear by the Itiviere des Prairies, where the rai)ids are easier to run. All these streams unite at the lower end of the Island of Montreal in a maze of wooded islands which completely oltscures the coniluence, !Mount IJoyal rises in rear of the city about 700 feet — a mountain— beca.ise it is the only elevation in tliis level and fertile ]>lain — a central eminence from which the very garden of the St. Lawrence spreads to all points ul' the compass, rolted in summer witli every colour in which bountiful Nature adorns her most favoured localities, until tlie horizon is elosed by the blue hills of the distant ranges bordering the valley. r»elow Montreal, to tlie north-east, the St. Lawrence river Hows in a broad stream througii a wide and fertile vallev. On Ixdh sides of the river stretches a continuous line of farms and villages, and about everv nine miles, 1 z >'. y. '^ 7. y. I'i .Pi ^11 Jill i 302 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL J til 11". m \i 1 ". from parish to parisli, there is a group of ecclesiastical buildings, a church and presbytere, and often a convent school, or some monastic building, showing that the country is French and lionian Catholic. The banks of the river are from 40 to 100 feet high, cut by the river into the plain. Sorel, at the mouth of the Richelieu, is 45 miles from Montreal. The Yamaska and St. Francis fall in very near, and the river expands into Lake St. Peter, the shallowest part of its course. Through the ilats of the lake a broad and deep channel for ships has been dredged, and here the river meets the tide. Lc Nord. — North of the level country near Montreal, in the blue hills seen frttm tlie mountain, is a region generally called " Le Nord." It is in the counties of Joliette, Mont- calm, Terrebonne, and Ottawa, and is being colonised from the older settlements. While the valleys are being cleared for farms, the mountains and lakes are becoming the resort of pleasure - seekers from the cities. The whole region is ideal Laurentian country ; for it is in the heart of the Laurentides. The lakes are beyond counting, and they abound in trout. The country is all wooded with mixed deciduous and coniferous forest, and is threaded by numerous streams. There are some stirring little manufacturing villages in this region of abounding water-power, and they bring to Montreal a constant and steady trade. The South. — South of ^Montreal is the IJiclielieu valley. The river of that name is the only important tributary fall- ing into the St. Lawrence from the south. It discharges Lake Champlain and Lake (Jeorge in the United States Ity a stream Si miles long, from Kouse's Point on the frontier to Sorel on the St. Lawrence. It is navigaljle by large river steamers from Sorel to Chandjly, with the assistance of only one lock ~ of a mile long at St. Ours. At THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC 303 Chainbly is the mouth of a canal of 9 locks, with a depth of 7 feet, built to overcome a series of rapitls interrupting navigation for 12 miles. ]iy this canal a rise of 75 feet is accomplished, and from St. John's there is uninterrupted navigation to the head of the lake at AVhitehall, in New York. TPj;^ thence is a canal to the Hudson, and by this route much heavy freight, such as coal, raw sugar, and lumber is exchanged. The liichelieu valley at the beginning of the century was the granary, not only of Canada, but of the neighbouring states of the Union. The banks are low, and tlie plain is as level as a table. Tlie soil is rich, and altliough it has been impaired for wheat by overcropping in a long series of years, it is now a most productive country for mixed farming. The valley of this river is the old highway of invasion, and in early times the liichelieu was called Riridrc des Iroquois, because of the irruptions of the ^loliawks by that route. The French and English armies traversed it incessantly in attack and defence during the Colonial wars, and upon its banks some of the manor houses of the old French " seigneuries " still survive. It was originally settled by men of the Carignan-Salieres regiment, who came out with the Marquis de Tracy in 1CG5, and the names along the banks are those of officers of the regiment who received the first grants, such as AI. de Sorel, M. de St. Ours, M. de Chambly. To the south-west of Montreal the St. Lawrence valley extends up to the great lakes, and, although from Lake Ontario to l*oint au Baudet is politically part of Ontario, it is convenient to consider it in connection with the canals whicli terminate at ^Montreal. The St. Lawrence leaves Lake Ontario under its own proper name and passes through a wilderness of rocky, wooded islets, ; known as the Thousand Islands (though more than a ii 1 I? ''.i m I !i S'i ! I, 'Jl Un' li S : Ij i -' ! i i i .".04 COMl'KNDIUM OF GEOCIIJAI'MY AND TIIAVEL tliousiind have Ikhmi eounU'd) where iifter a sharp liirii the I.aurenlian nieks make a h)ii,u,' reaeh southward to connect witli the Adironihick ni(»untains, a detached out- lier of tlie Laurentian svsttMu in tlie state of New York. Tlirou'jh 40 niiU's of beautiful sceiu^rv the river Hows aiuonjj; i)arks and countrv houses and villas and wild rocky islets, some just larue enough to hold a clump of trees. At Trescott commence the ra])ids of the St. Lawrence and the mannitlcent series of canals huilt to overcome them. These are used onlv in ascendinu the river. The largest passenger steamers shoot all the rapids in descending, and this ex))erience, so novel anil uni([ue, is one of the attractions of Canadian travel. The tirst in the descent is the (ialops rajjid, avoided hy a canal, 7^ miles long. Then follows the llapide Plat, 4 miles, with its canal. A canal, the Farran's I'oint Canal, only ^ of a mile long, foUows, and then suc- ceeds the rai)id of the Long Sault, 1 1 ^ miles in lenuth, which is overcome by the Cornwall Canal. There are long reaches of (piiet water between these rapids. Tlu^ Long Sault is the most picturesque and the most exciting of the up})er group. Op])osite Cornwall the line of 45" strikes the river, and the banks on both sides become lU'itish. At the point of contact is St. liegis, an Iroquois reserve ; Cornwall is a manufacturing town with hirge cott Levels fhom Point to Point from Head of Tide at Three Rivers, on Lake St. Peter, taken as 0. To Montreal Lake St. Louis Cornwall on Lake St. Francis Distance Rise in in Miles. Feet. Obstructions. Ciinal. Lciijrth of Canal in Miles. 86-00 11-75 S'oO 44-75 Lacliine Rapids Lacliine Canal 8-50 59-25 133-50 Cascades Cedars Coteuu Beauharnois Canal n-2i Prescott on St. Lawri ice 51-25 45-75 Long Sault River Rapide Plat Galops Rapids Cornwall Canal 1 1 '50 Farran's Point 0-75 Canal Ra].ide Plat 4-00 Canal Galops Canal 7 "(iO 205-00 235-75 43-60 The total distance from head of tide to Prescott is 205 miles, of which 43*60 miles in the aggregate is broken water overcome by canals, ^lontreal being at the foot and Prescott at the head. The difference in level is 2o5'75 feet, of which 206"50 is overcome by six canals with an aggregate of twenty-seven locks. While tliese pages have been passing through the press the Government has announced its intention to complete by the spring of 1899 the deepening of all the St. Lawrence canals to a uniform depth, and wlien the enlargement now going on is completed, the width of the locks will be 45 feet, the length 270 feet, and the depth of water on the sills 14 feet. !:'' , The City of Montreal This beautiful city is the commercial cai)ital of the Dominion, for there are the head offices of tiie greatest financial institutions and the greatest railways, and tlicre is the point of contact between the ocean and the great i '■ '"i ' ' w\ I 308 COMrENDIUM OF GEOGKArilY AND TKAVEL central x)lain of the continent. From 1841 (the date of the union between Upper and Lower Canada) to 1849, it was the poHtical capital ; but the atmosphere of politics was not congenial to the iidiabitants, for in the latter year some excitable hot-lieads set fire to the parliament buildings, witli a vague idea that they might, perchance, burn a Bill to which they took great exception. The legislature objected to being burned out for trivial causes and removed to Quebec and Toronto alternately, and, after seven years of wandering, definitely settled, in 186G, at Ottawa. In that way Montreal lost the seat of govern- ment and the Bill was not burned after all. In the historical sketch preceding this cliapter, the city is shown to have been the result of an outburst of religious enthusiasm. Though no other site on the continent excels it as a centre for trade, it was not a trader who founded it ; though no other point equalled it as a central point for geographical exploration, it was not an explorer who founded it. A brave but humble-minded and religious soldier and two meek and tinnd women are the hero and heroines of the early city. It was the city of a dream — a bright and stainless Hower of the lioman Catholic faith. I'he world soon in\aded this ideal home of devotion, and the geographical position of Montreal soon gave it the control of the fur trade — the one great connnercial interest of early days. In the narrow streets of the old town black-robed ecclesiastics and silent nuns in sober uniform glided about on their errands of charity and mercy, but the soldiers and noblesse were gay with the Paris fashions of tlie last sliip of the season, the coureurs de hois swaggered in half-civilised dress ; and on the outskirts of the town Indians camped, from the farthest regions of the west, decked in all their savage finery of paint and feathers. THE rROVIXCE OF QURBEC 309 r he l)U 1st lof Those days passed away, and tliere came to ^Montreal, under the English ri^ginie, anotlier set of men, mostly from Scotland and many from the Iligldands. These were the enterprising and daring fur traders of the North-west. They united with tlieir Frencli predecessors and availed themselves of their knowledge, but they overpassed their discoveries, and chief among them was Alexander ^Nfac- kenzie, a quiet Scotch youth who came out to AEontreal as a clei'k in Gregory's counting-house, and who carried tlie Ih'itish Hag to the Polar Ocean and the great South Sea. That age also passed away, and tlie era of steam opened first on the St. Lawrence, for the first river steamhoat (after IJobert Fulton's experiment in ISO 7) was built in 1(S00 by the Molsons at Montreal. Then came the era of canals, and the steamboats gradually swarmed from ^Montreal over the western waters; for ^Montreal held the key of the whole valley. In 1 8 5 G the first line of ocean steamers was estal )- lished by the skill aiul energy of the Allatis. Then followed the railway age. The (Irand Trunk JJailway paralleled the and spread to all the laruer cities : but, in water-co''.rses 1886, the destiny of the city was accomplished, for the Canadian Pacific liailway in that year completed its stupendous task, and ^Montreal once more held the keys of the gateway from the Atlantic to the great central plain and over the passes of the Pocky Mountains to the PiU'ific Ocean, tlie Mar del Zur of the dreams of tlie Elizabethan mariners. Champlain sought for the passage in his ailventurous voyage up the (Htawa, Jolliet and Marcpiette sought it in their lonely wanderings. La Salle thought he had found it, La Yerendrye followed the path as far as the mountains, Alexander ^Mackenzie lifted the veil of the west and north, and, in less tliau one hundred years later, the Xorth-west jiassage was achiexed in the great railway which is the shortest passage from ocean to ocean. ' ';■ iiii r-i 'ill iM, m 310 COMrENDIUM OF GEOGHArilY AND TRAVEL -!■ N I!' it The city is built upon natural terraces rising from the river. It is underlaid by the Trenton limestone, and through the level beds of tliis formation the mass of eruptive rock which forms Mount lioyal in rear of the city has forced its way, tilting up the limestones immediately surrounding. Extensive quarries of limestone are found near the city, and the substantial way in which the build- ings, not only public buildings but private residences, are built is due to the accessibility of these quarries. The terraces are ancient sea margins formed by the clay and sand of the Pleistocene a^e. One well-marked terrace is at Dorchester Street, another is at Sher])rooke Street. This last is 120 feet above the sea. Other sea margins may be traced on the tianks of the mountain at heights of 220, 380, and 440 feet, and the crest of the moimtain itself is 700 feet above the sea. The population of the city is given as 216,650 in the census of 1891, having increased 39 per cent in the pre- vious decade. Since that date the lindts of the city have been extended, and the population is now probably close upon 275,000, of whom a little more than one-half are French in race, and about three-fourths are Roman Catholic in religion. Montreal is one of the best built cities in America, and one of tlie most convenient for residence. It is clean and well drained ; electric cars perform a rapid and efficient service, not only through tlie city and suburbs, but to all parts of the island, and there are good theatres and frecpient musical entertainments and other amusements, lieing a university city, there is an element of science and literature in its society, and there is an Art Gallery, which, if not equal to those of the great Ignited States cities, is at least a credit- able beginning. In the summer the wharfs and canal basin are crowded with inland steamers from ports on Lake h 1 THE PROVINCE OF U)UKBEC 311 Superior to ports on the lower St. Lawrence, and with sea- going steamers from the Atlantic provinces, lieside them in the harbour lie ocean liners from London, Liverpool, Glasgow, Hamburg, Antwerp, and many other European ports. A large fruit trade brings vessels from the ]\Iediter- ranean and the AVest Indies. The great sugar refineries bring vessels with raw sugar from the East and the West Indies, and from the Brazils, and the large cotton mills, tobacco factories, rolling mills, and manufactures of all kinds draw raw material from all parts of the world. This shipping finds its return freight in the produce of the farm, forest, and factory. Ifailway trains run along the wharfs at night, for the port is lighted by electricity, and the vessels may unload by day and night and thus have quick despatch. Then ^Montreal is a great terminal centre of railways. It is the terminal point of the Central A'ermont, the Delaware and Hudson, and the Adirondack and Xew York railwavs to the cities of Xew York and Boston. While these pages are passing through the press, the Government has decided on extending the Intercolonial Bailway from Levis opposite Quebec to ]\Iontreal. It is, as it always was, the great highway to the west. Trains leave daily for the Pacific coast, direct to Vancouver without change of cars, and to all points in the Maritime provinces, and to all points in the west and south. The central offices of the Canadian Pacific llailway and the Grand Trunk liailway are at Montreal. There are services several times daily for the great cities of the United States and of the Dominion, and there are convenient services for all the neighbouring country. The city is well supplied with parks and pleasure- grounds. The whole of Mount Ivoyal is a jiark with pleasant drives affording magnificent prospects over the ! m i ' : :U2 COMPKNDIUM OF (lEOGHAPIIY AND TRAVEL ; I i \ H , \ r central plain. The island of St, Helen's is another park, and the natural l)eaiities of these ])laces have heen heightened by the art of the landscape gardener. The chief cities of the other provinces lean on their respective provinces for support, l)ut Montreal gives and does not receive. The chief part of the taxes of the province of (Quebec are raised there, but the provincial government spends nothing on the city. It has immense hospitals and universities, and charitable institutions without number, all supported solely by the bounty of the citizens. Montreal is more cosmopolitan than tlie other cities in Canada. There the French and English races, languages, and religions meet in a swirl in which neither predominate exclusively. The great trading and manufacturing interests are mainly English, Init there are also many large French houses and factories. The magnitude of the Imshiess and shipping interests of the city is shown in the tables appended below. It is the fourth largest port in Xorth America for the shipment of grain, the order being, San Francisco, New York, ] Boston, ^Montreal. ]\Iontreal is also a great centre of education. The jM'Gill University has 9. '5 professors and lecturers and 1059 students. Its buildinus are large and fitted with every appliance for teaching, and situated in the midst of spacious grounds. The ^Montreal branch of Laval University has 70 professors and 73 o students. There are large classical colleges under the care of the Seminary of St. Sulpice and the Jesuit Fathers, and theological colleges for lioman Catholics, Anglicans, Presbyterians, ]\Ietliodists, and Congregationalists. All these are housed in handsome buildinus of stone. Tlien there are the connimnities of nuns of the lloman Church, — the sisters of the congregation of Notre Dame, THE PKOVINCE OF QUET5EC 313 numbering nearly 1.000 prijfessed sislers, Jind teaching over 20,000 girls all over tlie Dominion and in many cities of the United States. Tliis is the institution founded by Sister Marguerite Bourgeoys, gentlest of holy women, in the year 1653. Then the cloistered nuns of tlie Hotel Dieu — the Steurs Ilospitalieres de St. Joseph — - founded by Jeanne Mance, whom only the consciousness of a divine mission supported in tliose early years when she and her assistants cowered behind the plank doors of the first hospital at the sound of the Irocjuois war-whoop in the woods around. Xow the great liospital on the mountain side is the scene of their activities, and volunteers from their ranks manage the lazaretto at Tracadie without putting it through the newspapers as if it were a wonder- ful thing to do. Then tliere is the great institution of the Grey Nuns, with nearly 400 sisters, whose branch estaljlish- ments reach into the Polar circle along the ^Mackenzie river. Tliis was founded by a ^Montreal widow in 1755 ; and there are tlie Sisters of I'rovidence, with 500 sisters and with brancli houses all over the Dominion. All these are active workers, nursing, and carrying on asylums for the blind, aged, or helpless, and all of them originated in ^Montreal. The Protestant charities of ]\Iontreid are verv numerous, though not branching over the country, for the Protestant religions have not the centralised organisation of the Ponian Church. The Victoria Hospital is the gift of Sir D. A. Smith and Lord Mount-Stephen to the city ; the (ieneral Hospital is an institution of the Protestant citizens, supported by their annual contributions and by smaller endowments. Both are noble charities — of citizens of IVIontreal, not of governments ; for the citizens of ^Montreal are immensely in earnest when they under- take anything ; they do nothhig in a half-hearted way, 1:^ Mm mm 314 COMPENDIUM OF OEOOHArilY AND THAVEL m ii wliethcr they found a line of ocean steamers, undertake to build a transcontinental railway, or to burn out a parliament for the sake of killing a bill they object to. There is nothing monotonous in jMontreal or dull about its citizens, and this was the character of the people always in French as in English days. Iljerville and liiencourt, the two greatest in a family of cai)tains ; Du I'Hut and Lacorne de St. Luc, chief among Indian fighters ; La Salle and Alex. ]\rackenzie, explorers ; the old Xorth-westers as fur traders ; the Allans as steam- ship owners ; (ieorge Stephen and ])onald A.Smith as railway men^ — there never was a time when ^Montreal had not men to bear up her fortunes through all vicissitudes. Montreal is also a city of churches. The Protestant churches are numerous : all are substantially built, and many of them beautii'ul ; and the Koman churches are the largest on the continent. The parish church of Notre Dame will hold 10,000 people. It is 225 feet long, 134 feet wide, and its main towers are 227 feet high. The Cathedral is a reproduction of St. Peter's at Rome, on half its scale. It is 333 feet long and 222 feet wide. The St. Lawrence is liridged by two important bridges at Montreal. The Victoria bridge of the CJrand Trunk IJailway is well known as the greatest tubular bridge in the world. It is 9184 feet long, and the tubes have a span of 242 feet each, except the centre tube, which is 330 feet. It cost $0,300,000, and took six years to build. It was formally opened in 18 GO by the Prince of Wales, and was considered to be the eighth wonder of the world. Since then engineering science has advanced beyond the tubular principle, and it has been decided, while these pages were passing through the press, to replace the tubular T1I1>: I'ltOVlNCK OF (,>UEBEC r.i." superstructuro by nn open lattice-work Ijricl^e. The eon- tract liiis been made and the work of renewal will be tinished in twelve months. The foundations remain unaltered, for the piers were massively built and will need only t(j be lengthened six or seven feet by building upwards from the shoulders of the angles of the cut- waters. The present bridge has only a single track and has long been utterly insutiicient for the trathc. The new bridge will have double tracks for steam and electric cars and facilities for vehicles and foot passengers. The spans, /IS the old piers are used, are of necessity tlie same. Not far otT is the Canadian Pacific bridge, a trestle bridge on the latest plan, which cost !?1,000,000 and took only one year to build. The Port of Montreal IMontreal was always an ocean port, but not for the largest vessels. The St. Lawrence river in widening to Ibrm Lake St. Peter loses very much in depth, and unless steps had been taken to deepen the channel of the river, the great increase in the size of sea-going vessels would have relegated Montreal hopelessly to the position of an inland town ; for no vessel drawing more than 1 1 feet could pass up to Montreal. The legislature undertook in 1841 to deepen the channel, but abandoned it, and it was then that the character of the people once more asserted itself. They undertook the work in 1850 at the charge of the port, and by the year 1853 the channel was deepened to 15 feet o inches, and the first ocean steamer arrived at Montreal. Since then the work has Ijeen vigorously pressed, but as fast as the channel was deepened the size of the ocean steamers increased. The citizens were not discouraged. They deepened the water ( i! ;i %■ m i;M;! ■III if !; vM ■ ),1 *7 i i 316 COMPENDIUM OF nEOGEAPIIY AND TItAVEL to IG feet, then to 20 feet, then to 25 feet, and lastly to its present depth of 27-|- feet, so that now any ocean steamer which can enter the harbours of New York and Boston can steam up to the wharfs of Montreal. Then it was found that the dues charged upon the trade of the port for this service were a burden on the whole trade of the country, and, in the year 1888, the Dominion Government assumed the debt, and placed the port of Montreal on an equality with other ocean ports. Tlie minimum width of the channel is 300 feet, and at curves where more room is necessa y it widens to 550 feet. It is buoyed throughout and lighted like a street. The harbour of Montreal is not disfigured by ugly buildings on the water's edge. The whole river front is public property, and a broad street faced with quays of stone extends along the river. The quays are supported by a rercti'vient wall of stone, and ramps lead down ""o the wharfs below. The St. Lawrence, like all rivers flowing towards the north, is liable to flood in the spring if the ice breaks up on its upper waters before the river is clear below the city. Then the river struggles mightily, the water backs and rises, and the pressure increases until at last wliat is called a " shove " occurs. So suddenly does it come, and so quickly is it over, that many old residents of the city have never seen it. The river throws off its icy encumbrance, bursting up the level ice and piling it in immense heaps. The whole mass for miles and miles is for a few minutes in motion, and then the river appears in broad channels and expanses, having thrown up against the banks or over the shallows huge masses of ice-blocks piled one upon another. These are soon pierced by the strong rays of the spring sun and crumble in long needles of crystal, and are undermined by the swift current which bears all away to the sea. THE PROVINCE OF (.»UEBEC 317 I While *^he river is gathering force and backing for an efl'ort the water rises, and once in every ten or fifteen years flows over the revetcment wall and floods the city. Although this has seldom occurred, it has caused lieavy loss when it has happened, and hence a breastwork liigh above the utmost reach of the river is built along tlui edge of the quay to higher land above the city and prevents a recurrence of these inundations. ^Nlany seasons pass when tlie ice moves away quietly, but when it holds firmly below tlie city, and the lake and river ice comes down from above and is packed by the current against the firm ice, the loose floes dip under and gradually choke the channel ; it is then the river rises to its work, and the very remarkable phenomenon called a " shove " is witnessed. As the trade of the port increased, and Ifirge steam- ships completely displaced the sailing vessels of former days, great changes were made in the harbour, and the ^v'orks are still in progress. An inmiense guard pier is being extended from the outer end of the embankment of the Victoria bridge down stream for a length of one mile and a third. In this way the upper portion of the harbour will be made into an immense slack water basin, and, as the whole discharge of the Lachine Canal falls in at the upper end, the water in the basin will be changed at least twice a day. In this way the harbour front will be protected from the current, and in spring from the scour of the ice and from " shoves " in time of flood. Within this basin are to be four pier wharfs from 1000 to 1550 feet long. The lower part of the harbour is an extension of the present shore wharf to Hochelaga, and at the ^-^wer end four pier wharves 500 to 850 feet will project ato the river at an acute angle. The result of these changes, when all complete, will be that the wharfage iiH I p! ¥, 1 ;4V ■ 1 , ' i :U8 rOMl'ENl>irM OF CK.OlinArHY AND TKAVKL accommoilatioii. whie'h, in 1 S0.'>. was r)Ol' luilos. will bo ox- teiukHl one-hulf, ami the port will 1h> able to meet all tlu> roquiivinents of a rajnilly innvasinp; trade. The length of the wharf front at the commencement of the present year (1897") was TrSS miles. It remains now to oive in tabnlar form a succinct statement of the main items nf the trade of ^Montreal. These are made up to the end of the vt-ar 1S!)G. An inspection o^ the tables, item bv item, will convey a clearer conception of the business of the jHut than a long description. The items given are the chief items only. A ureat deal of business is done beyond these. It may be observed here that, in 1S!>1), the juut «>]KMied on A}>ril LHt and closed on l)ecend>er 1 !\ SiiirriN(i UrstNKss ok iiu". I\>i;i' of Monti;k.\i. koi: tuf. Vkai; KM>1N(; Df.i F.MIlKli o\, 18!H) Xiunlu'i' ot' soa-_L;oiiig vosscls arrivml iulaiul vossi'ls anivod . Total Vi'ssi'ls. Tomiaj;!'. ro9 l.i'hi.UiS •1832 1.001.117 ■..Ml •J. 220, 585 Of this number GOS vessels were built of iron and tlu'ir tonnau'c augrcgated l,L!00.4(t7 tons, showing how com- pleti'ly the trade has ])assed away from sailing vessels. The inland vessels are from tlu' great lakes and inland waters of Canada, and come down through the St. Lawrenct> cauals or conu' u}> from the lower river and its tributaries. CuiKK Itkms of Kxroiir fi;om iiif I'oiir of .Momufai, koi; iiik Vkai; fm'INo l)Kt I'.MiiF.K 31, ISSHi Luuibor to Imhoiu'. . lioiud inoasuro iVct . 21!>,0:)2. 17S the ii\ir IMato 7,790.1tk) Total . 22(5,822.314 TUK rKOVINfK OK c^trEHKr ;; 1 Wheat. Imslu'ls Corn Hailov Kvo " Flo\ir. biUii's Moal Kgi,'-^. cases . Cheese, Intxes l>iitter. jv'.ekages . Appkvs, barrels Catth'. head Slieep .. . Hurses ., llav. tons Total Inishels of «'niin 7.o-j:,o:.s •J 17. MS ;5;")l,ti-J7 1S.!HV_\017 77'-M'2i5 ■lO.O'Jl in.sr.;? 1,7 ■-'•-'. I i:.i i:.7,c>i-j 7i.'.^,0Ui ins. lis 7(5,:>-JO lO.lL'l TJ,."i07 Tho total value ot" oxpovls at llio port of ^lontival in lSO(i was i^40.1(;0,;U)4, ami of imports i:*4r),!H)0,L'70. It would jiivo an imjH'rt'ot't iiU'a of tho I'iiy to omit n)ontion of its jj;ivat mannfat'turinj^- industries. The c'han;4c of tiado policy in Knj_iland l>roko up the old channels of business, and fv>r a fi'W years the city stauut'red under the blow. In lv^r)4 eommeneed the manufaeturin^ era ; I her • was. no doubt, some manufaelur- iuu' done before, but with tlu' ureat suu'ar retinery of the lledjjaths a new de|Kirlure was iuauiiurated. Manufactures of ciUton. tobacco, boots and shoes, clothin;j;. silk, iron, ami many other things, followed in ([uick succession. A short tabli' extracted from the census of ISO! will L;ivi' an idea of iln' I'hief industries of the citv :- — Uoots ami shoes, annual valne ot'outiuu Cotton elotli ..... HoUing stock . . . . . Nails anil iai Us . . . . . liuliarnliher liiotorios . . . . >'l,7:'iS,'_'00 i.s.-.o.oio 7,Oii:!.t04 •JlS.KUt i,;u)s,ooo 111 i; 320 CO.MI'EXPIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL i Sliiils, collars, and ties Clothing Rolling mills Silk . . . , Sugar refineries ij;i,505,5r)0 3,687,313 1,815,949 460,000 13.563,100 The returns (jf nuuiiilactures of tobacco and liquor may be had from the Inland IJevenue lieports. They are for the year ending June oO, 189G : Tobacco, 11 )S. Cigars, number Cigarettes, number ^lalt liquors, gallons 7,573,320 41,359,825 82,772,400 3,433,637 The total value of the output of manufactured articles in the year 1890 was estimated as Ji?7 3,000,000. Cities Besides ^Montreal and (Quebec, which are descrilied elsewhere, the chief towns in the province are Hull, on the Ottawa river opposite the capital, a manufacturing town with large paper and lumbering nulls, and a popula- tion of 11,205, having increased Oo per cent in the decennial census period ; Sherbrooke, at the junction of the Magog and St. Francis river, with a population of 10,110, also a manufacturing town with woollen and cotton mills: St. Hyacinthe, on the Vamaska, population 70 IG, increased oO per cent, a manufacturing town; Sorel, GGG9, at the moutli of the Eichelieu river, a centre for industries connected with building and repairing river steamers, increase 15 i)er cent; Valleytield, on the lieauliarnois canal, witli cotton and paper mills, 551 G, increase 41 per cent; Fraserville, on the Loup river, 4175, increase 82 per cent, and a number of suburban munici])alities around Montreal and not yet annexed, into which various manui'acturing industries are overllowing. t THE PKOVINCE OF QUEBEC 321 The total annual output of the manufactories of the province is given as .SI 4 3,3 9 8,8 80 by the census of 1891. NOTE TO CHAPTER XI The chief books of rei ceuce for the province of C^uebec have already been indicated at the end of previous chapters. The following list of Reports by officers of the Geological and Natural History Survey will be found of use. It is arranged by districts to facilitate reference to any special locality. Quebec The Province generally — Geology of Canada, 1863 — the large volume containing a summary of work done in previous years. Gasi'i-::. R. W. Ells, 1882-S4 ; A. P. Low, 1884. LowKu Sr. Lawrence. J. Richardson, 1869 ; A. P. Low, 1891 ; Abbe Lafiamme, 1891. Eastern Townships. J. Richardson, 1866 ; R. W. Ells, 1886-88, 1891-94. Sa«uenav and Lakk St. John. J. Richardsoii, 1870-71 ; W. McOuat, 1872 : Abbe Laflamme, 1884, 1893. ChaudiIcue District. A. Michel, 1866 ; Chalmers, 1895-96. St. Maurice River and Vicinity. A. Webster, 1870 ; J. Richardson, 1871 ; N. J. Giioux, 1893. Ottawa County. • H. a. Vennor, 1874-77 ; J. Richardson, 1871 ; K. W. Ells. 1893-94 ; J. F. Torrance, 1884. PoNTiAc County. H. G. Vennor, 1877 ; R. W. Ells, 1894. Lake Mistassini. J. Ricliardson, 1871 ; A. P. Low, 1885. Basin of James Uay. A. P Low, 1888, 1893; R. Bell. 1895-96. Magkalen Islands. ' ' J. Richardson, 1880, ' i i h Hi m mi i'!. . v-|il 1 ■ • I' :'■ f it i;i Si! m I' I m in' i!:[ CHAPTEll XII PROVINCE OF ONTARIO History lo ! Viirn.s While the voice of the world siiouts its chorus, its ])ii'aii tor those who have won. While the trumpet is sounding triumphant, and high to the breeze and the sun Gay banners are waving, liands clajjping, and hurrying feet Thronging after the laurel-crowned victors — I stand on the lield of 'efeat. Hold the hand that is helpless and whisper, " They only the victory win Who have fought the good tight and liave vanquished the demon who triumphs within ; Who have held to their faith iinseduced by the jtrize that the world holds on high. Who have ihired for a high cause to sutler, resist, tight — if need be to die." In the short histories of Acadia and (Quebec wh'ch pre- cede this chapter, we have seen the simple - minded Acadians clinging to their ideals and suH'ering for a monarchy which regarded them with cynical indifl'erence. We have seen the French in Canada gallantly fighting to the last for a nation which oppressed and neglected them ; and, as if to stamp upon the whole people of Canada a character al)ove all others for conrage and faithfulness, and to throw around the annals of the PROVINCE OF ONTARIO 323 entire Dominion a halo of loyalty and self-sacrifice, came the immigration of the United Empire Loyalists and openeil a page of history so bright with all adornment of courage, fortitude, and devotion that the heart of every native- horn Canadian beats with pride at the story. The history of the province of Ontario commences late, but its roots a.o deep down in the character of the Anglo-Saxon race, in its love of liberty and of truth — of liberty in that gradual and steady evolution which has been the peculiar strength of the liritish race, and which is embodied in a political constitution Where freedom broadens slowly down From [irecedent to )>reo(!dent adapting itself to each generation without shock or strain, and venerable with the traditions and achievements of a thousand years. It is upon the character and princijiles •jf its first settlers that the province of Ontario has l)een solidly built, and these are expressed in one word " loyalty " — for these i)eople were called " Loyalists." The word " loyalty " has Ix'cn regarded by " superior ]»ersons " with a kind of contemptuous pity, as if in this " eidightened " age it has no meaning. It counts for nuich in Canadian history, and must be tak«!n into consideratit)n by any one who wishes to understand the people of Canada, it is nothing other than a persistent determination to be faithful to the law of the nation t(j which one belongs and to the institutions in wi'ich that law is embodied. These slowly grow, developing and adapting themselves in accordance with the political ideals of each race ; growing as a person grows, always changing, yet ever the same. The word loyalty involves an idea of duty, and is opposed to selfishness and wilfulness. It is altruistic, because .1 implies sacrifice for some principle or institution other than one's self and one's own will, and it is in politios i" r ' f r" 324 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGKAPHY AND TKAVEL 1:M It-^' i sal i: what religion is in morals. These United Empire Loyalists had an ideal of a world-wide Anglo-Saxon Empire, and the ancient historic monarchy ol' the mother- land was for them the central institution of their race, of which the king was the visible embodiment from generation to generation. The idea has been fimiliar to soldiers in all ages, for as the colours of a regiment, tattered and torn in many a conflict, are hung up in some cathedral, the associations which gathered abound them are transferred to the new colours by a solemn ceremony. Loyalty is not confined to subjects, it is also the law for kings, and it was for disloyalty that the Stuart line was superseded. The United Empire Loyalists were in one respect happier than tlieir Erench compatriots. They had warm friends in the grandfather and the father of oui present sovereign, and, although few of the Loyalists had ever been in England, their devotion to King George III. was unbounded, and the king's good-will and constant thoughtfulness for them was manifested by many kind acts. The United Empire Loyalists saw no fault in King George III. It was not he who brought on the war, it was not he who mismanaged it, it was not he who was arrogant in one mood and cringing in another, it was not he who was ready to play into the hands of the enemies of his realm, and it was not he who deserted them in the day of defeat and distress. The grandchildren of the Loyalists attach no importance to the numerous histories, written after the event and full of after- wit, which strive to throw upon the k.ng the odium of measures which others initiated and many of which passed Parliament either without discussion or after short laA languid debate. Their knowledge of the events of those days is too intimate to be aflected by the obsequiousness of historians on either side of the water. They have seen PROVINCE OF ONTARIO 325 the principles of their grandfathers vindicated in the great civil war for the American union, and vindicated by the descendants of the very people who drove their ancestors into exile — and they read now with kindly feelings the writings of the new school of American history, born after the civil v;ar, which, with scholarly impartiality, dares to tell truths suppressed for one hundred years. The Loyalists, to borrow a phrase from Lord Alahon, " fixed their faith on the personal integrity and uprightness of the sovereign, and felt more reliance oh his character than on that of any of his ministers." To discuss the causes of the American Involution is foreign to the object of this volume. The people who settled Ontario and New Brunswick saw no just cause for it, and their descendants are of the same mind. A hundred years of misrepresentation and declamation have not obscured in their eyes the fact that there was no oppression on the part of the mother-country to justify a revolt. The lurid light of the war of secession has brought out truths enveloped for three generations in the mists of passionate prejudice, and calm scholars are re- writing the whole history from the beginning. The Loyalists did not approve of most of the measures of rarliament, and many, who were afterwards banished and proscribed as Loyalists, were leaders in constitutional agitation for the repeal of laws contrary, in their opinion, to the spirit of English institutions. They set their faces equally, however, against mob law ; and tarring and feathering, or sacking their houses, or threatening their lives, did not change their views because, being Loyalists, they thought such methods disloyal ; for loyalty is always opposed to impromptu laws enacted and enforced by self- appointed persons. This character is not confined to their immediate ;!!l M i Hi .Mi ' "•fir" 326 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRArHY AND TRAVEL i BtK ! u It li descendants. It permeates the wliole people, and the desperadoes, who flocked to Britisli Columbia in the first rush for gold, left in disgust a land " where a man could not shoot a Cliinainan without being hanged " The principles of these early Loyalists have become an abiding force, reaching to the farthest corner of the Dominion, and carrying " the Queen's peace " to the remotest mining camp. All tliese issues are dead now, the only object in alluding to tliem is to explain to " superior persons " how Ontario came first to Ije settled, and what were the distinguishing traits of the men wlio settled it. If there had been, in 1 770, a vote by ballot of the whole people, the disruption of tlie English race would never have been consummated. The preacher appointed to preacli l)efore the Continental Congress as late as February, 1776, prayed for a restoration of " the former harmony between Great Ihitain and tliese Colonies upon so firm a basis as to perpetuate its blessings, uninterrupted by any future (Hssensions, to succeeding generations," and, when he published his sermon later in the year, he would not su])press his jirayer, for he said, " It is consonant to every declaration of Congress which has appeared, and it would l.)e indecent to suspect sentiments which they have not declared." It will be impossible to understand the history of the Dominion without knowing what kind of people these Loyalists were. A clear majority of the educated men and of the professional classes in the colonies were in favour of the king, antl in tlie ranks of the Loyalists were the most brilliant names of old colony history. A work of high authority, published of late years in Boston, shows that of 3 1 citizens banished and proscribed by Massachusetts alone hi 1778, more than 60 were graduates of Harvard University. The United Empire PROVINCE OF ONTARIO 327 T.oyalists who settled in ('aiiatla were, for tlie most part, men who possessed property or had occupied important positions in the colonies. They were not obscure persons who could slink back into their former places in society ; but were important enough to have all their property confiscated, and in many colonies to be threatened with death if they returned, nox* was there any amnesty for the vaiupiished, as has usually been the case after the bitterest civil wars. The Loyalists were not the (»nly losers ; for it has been well said that what France lost by the emigration of the Huguenots the United States lost by the emigration of the Loyalists. France has indeed been great and pi'osperous since ; but in the expulsion of the Huguenots she lost an element which would have saved her many a throe, and have retained lier institutions on a more stable foundation. At the close of the war the adherents of the Crown liad taken shelter in the sea-board cities still held by the r(jyal troops. In the month previous to the evacuation of Xew York, says Sabine, upwards of 12,000 men, women, and children embarked for Nova Scotia and the Bahamas. Many settled on the iron-bound Atlantic coast of Nova Scotia, and many on the inhospitable coast of eastern New ]^runswick. At Port Eoseway, and Shelburne, and at St. John, most of them were utterly destitute, and lived in log huts tlirough the winter, and were preserved from starvation by the issue of rations at public expense. Those who went up the Bay of Fundy to Annapolis and Windsor fared better, for the land was good and, after the tirst winter, they could live off the land. So it was also with those who went up the St. John river, but those who settled first on the rocky Atlantic coast suffered every privation. The treaty of peace had only stipulated that Congress woukl recommend the different rM ' 1 i li 1 1 1 1 1 1:1 i h' i 1 1 ■ 1' . ij. '! i, 1 h- 328 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGKAPHY AND TKAVKL i !;l I '3 t il states to revoke the coiitiscatiou laws, and when the recum- mendation was issued the obligation was performed. Nova Scotia had some settlers, but New IJrunswiclv and Ontario were forest wildernesses. The i^oyalists Hocked into Ontario on foot by way of Lake Champlain and Montreal. Others went to Oswego and built boats in which thev coasted round the nortliern sliores of the lake seeking for a home. There had been a French fort at Cataraqui, and there the first settlements were made and the name changed to Kingston. Then followed settlements around the ]>ay of Quinte and along the shores of the liver, and of Lake Ontario. These were followed by settlements at Niagara, and on the shores of Lake Erie. It is difficult to ascertain the precise number who emigrated from the revolted colonies, but Kingsford with much reason rates it as about 45,000. To those who see the fair and fertile province of Ontario as it exists to-day, with its rich homesteads and prosperous towns, the country will seem indeed to be a fair and goodly heritage ; but in 1784 it was a forest wilderness. The aboriginal inhabitants had been dispersed or massacred in the ruthless Iroquois raids, and it was roamed over by wandering bands of Mississaugas, a tribe of Ojibway stock from the North-west. The forest was dense, and even the Indian trails were almost obliterated l)y disuse. Every acre had to be won by the axe, and the crops grew among the stumps. The scattered settlers had no roads, nor bridges, nor schools, nor churches, and it was well for them that they themselves were intel- ligent and instructed people ; for they straightway set themselves to organise municipal and political institutions, and to found schools. There never was a " wild west " in Canada. The west was as orderly as the east. The province was set off in 1791 with its own PROVINCE OF ONTAItIO 329 governor and legislature. The first seat of goveriinieiit was at Xewark, now called " Niagara on the lake," but when Fort Niagara was given up to the United States, Governor Sinicoe saw that it was impossible that the capital of the province should be commanded by the guns of a United States fort ; so, after consideration of several localities, he decided upon the present Toronto. He called the place York, a name which it bore for forty years. Tliere in the wilderness tlie legislature of Upper Canada met in 1797, and the refugees proceeded to the business of political organisation with all the dignity of thoughtful and instructed minds. Governor Sinicoe had been Colonel of the Queen's Eangers in the lievolutionary War and was at home among the Loyalists, and the work of organisation and of clearing the forest went on rapidly. But Ontario — then Upper Canada — was not allowed to enjoy a long peace, and the Loyalists soon had to tight for their wilderness homes. The war of 1812-14 was forced on Great Britain, and both Upper and Lower Canada braced themselves for an unec^ual struggle. It was very unequal, for the population of the United States was then 8,000,000, and of Canada 300,000, of whom only 75,000 were in Upper Canada, and bore the main weight of the invasion. There were more soldiers in the American army than the whole male population of Ontario capable of bearing arms. The American army crossed the Detroit river on July 12, 1812, and General Hull, in a proclamation dated the same day, tendered "the invaluable blessings of civil, religious, and political liberty " to this very people who had cleared tlie forests of the northern wilderness to escape from civil, religious, and political oppression ; who had been threatened with death if they returned to their own native colonies to claim the estates, confiscated because of their political opinions. Mi ;i'!^ !:^ ^4 I I'f! m ■Ml i\ n i1 330 COMPKNDIUM OF GKOGRAPHY AND TRAVKL y m t? m i| ( Jvoai Jiritaiii wa.s at tliat time in the very crisis of tlie struggle witli Xapoleon lionaparte, and was fighting single-handed against the world. She could not spare many iiuMi, hut she sent Major-General ]^)rock, who was an army in himself. The Provincial Legislatures voted money and men, and raised regiments of militia. The first hinw ol' the war was struck from Canada by a company of infantry and 200 Canadian voyageurs, who ca])tured the fort at Michillimackinac and held it through- out the war. ( Jeneral Hull and the invading army were captured, aud Detroit was taken within six weeks. A little later Majur-deneral llrock was killed in action jiear (^hieenston heights on the Niagara frontier as he was leadiug a column <»f Canadiau militia up a hill in the possession of the enemy. He is the hero of Ontario, and no nobler character can Ite found in the annals of modern warfare. J lis remains rest under the monument which crowns the heights and looks over the frontier he guarded so well. His death was mourned witli passionate grief, Imt his spirit inspired the Canadian militia witli fresh courage and determination, and the result of the first year was, that the soil of Canada was clear of in- vaders, and Ihe l>ritish held Michigan. The following year the American Government made greater effoits, and the Jkitish met with some reverses. 'The enemy obtained command of Lake Erie, and l)urned the town of Newark and the farmhouses around ; raided the capital of the province, now Toronto, and burned the public buildings, Init did not hold the place. The net result of the year's operations was, that the Americans retained only Andierstburg, in Canada, while the British held Fort Niagara, in the state of New York. The follow- ing year there was very severe fighting on the Niagara frontier, and attempts at invasion all along the border ; PROVINCE OF ONTAlllO 331 tlie bloody battle of Luiirly's Luiie was fought, but the net result at the close of tlie thiee years of the war was, that not an acre of Canadian territory was in the possession of the invaders, exceptinji; the village of Aniherstburg on the Detroit river. On the contrary, tlie ]>ritisli held Micliilli- niackinac in Michigan, Fort Niagara in tlie state of Xew York, and nearly the whole of the state of Maine. I'eace was signed on December 24, 1814. The brunt of the conflict had been borne by the militia ! COMPENDIUM OF llEOOKArilY ANP TI.'AVEI, ctpiitUy tioultlesomo iinder tliat ol' the iruited States. There weii^ furtunately but very lew setllei's of this de- scriptidii. The yretit iiiiijority ot" the r])per ("iuuidians were hiii)i)V, loyal, and contented." These words are as true now as in 1S2() when they were written. xVfter the ])eaee the Canadians ouee more settled down to (piiet progress. They cleared i'arnis, built roads and bridj^es, du^' cauids, urew ero))s,tleveloped trade by steamers and sailini;' eraft on the iuhind waters, and inaut,nirated their nuini('i})al and educational systems. I'olitiud ijueslions bey more attention, and the two immemorial lorces iuhereiit in J»ritish political lite acted and reacted in this as in all other colonies of the Kmjtire. The seat of government remained at Toronto until the union of I'lJper and Lower Canada. Sometimes the strnu,;iile waxed warui, and in 1S,">7 occurred in Upper Cjinada, as well as in Lower Canada, a short-lived insur- rection against the state of alVaiis then existing. This would have been of little imjiortance but for the active sympathy of the I'nited States. Then came the mis- sion of the Karl of Durham, the union of U})per and bower Canada under one government in 1841, and the iutroduetion of what is knownas "res[)onsible government." This was really consunnnated by the Karl of Mlgin, one of the most ca])able governors who ever served the Ihitish Crown in Canada. Cndt'r his caie the sails of the shi]> of State were trinnned to the changing winds, and the system of complt>te iKirliamentary contiol was inaugurated. It is beyo'ul tiie scope of this chapter to follow the details of the political events which led to confederation in 1807. These are given in the books of history. The object of this sketch will lu! fullined if it conveys an idea of the way in which the eiiaraeter *A' the Canadian people was built up. it originated in devotion, self-sacrilice, ami PROVINCE OF ONTARIO 1 q .» sorrow, juiionu; aljirins iiiul tlir(.'!il,i'niii<,'s aiul Wiirs, aiul it was lornied and sustaiiitnl througli all adversities by cour- aij;e, loyalty, and laith. NOTE TO (MIAPTKH, XII Till' story of tUo I'HitiHl Kiii])ir(' Loyalists will lie round narrated fully in the folluwinp; works : — CaXNIFK, Wll.l.lAM, M.l). ilistiiiy of the Sfttlomciit of Upju'r Canada, with s]i('cial roferoiiiH' tothc liay otgiiiiiti'. Toronto, IStii). Hykkson, Kkv. KoKiiroN, D.l). Tilt' Ijoyiilists of Anii'rii'a and Tlicir Tinit's. 'J vols. Toronto, ISSO. Dr. RytM-sDii was the t'athfr of the |uvst'iit fdiicational systciii ofOiitario. Saiiim;. liOiiK.NZo. liio^raphical Skfti'hcs of Loyalists of the .Xiut'rii'aii Revolution, with an Historical Kssay. li vols. Svo. ISostoii, IStil. The lion. Ijorcnzo Saliine was a i-itizeii of the State of .Maine. His was the tirst United States hook to do justice to the nieniory of the lioyalists. liAWUKNCK, .1. \V. Footprints in the Karly History of New Urunswiek. St. ,iohn, N.H.. iss;}. The Loyalists who settled in New Ihiinswick are the theme of this work. The lirst nimilu'r of the " .\moricaii llistoi'ical Koview," imblislied in New Voik, Oetulu'r IH!);"), contains an important and impartial article on the Loyalists by Prof". Alo.scs Coit Tyler. Of the histories pnhlished in the United Stuti's before the civil war, llildieth's is the only one which has altempti'd to be iinjiartial. .Xmoiifj; the Knj,dish historians Lord Malion and Mr. Lecky have based their studies upon orif,'itial documents and authorities, and their works are of -^reat value. Prof. (Joldwin Smith, in his " History of the United States," has (hme justice to the Loyalists. Other British writers do not ajipear to have i^one beynnd the Tnited States Histories, and ap}»ear unconscious of any other version. The history of the war of 181:2-1 1 is narrated with much detail in Kin^sford's " History of Canada." Many special histories have been jirinted in the I'niti'd States, as well as in Canada, but Dr. Kingsford has had the advantaj^'e of ucce.'^s tu the recent collec- tions of papers in the Canadian archives. .i; I .1 I ., i ' >M ill I CHAPTEE XIII PROVINCE OF ONTARIO DESCRIPTION Boundaries The province of Ontario is bounded on the east and, partly, on the north by the province of Quebec, and on the south by the international boundary. Its western boundary is the international boundary, as it follows through the centre of the great lakes and along the water- courses to the north-west angle of the Lake of the Woods. The remaining portion of the boundary on tliis side was defined by a Connnission, and settled by Act of the Imperial Parliament in 1880. It connnences at the north-west angle of the Lake of the Woods, and continues north in a direct line to the river (English river) which discharges Lonely Lake ; it follows that river eastward, up to and through Lonely Lake, across to Lake St. Joseph, through that lake and down the All)any river to James ]»ay. That line forms the remaining part of the northern boundary. The eastern boundary was extended at the same time by a line from the; head of Lake Temiscaming, jiast the height of land to James Pay, and thus overpasses the limit of the province of Quebec, although both provinces formed part of the same New Prance. Legisla- tion will no doubt soon rectify this discrepancy on the map PROVINCE OF ONTAKIO 335 liy extending the province of Quebec also to .lames ]^ay. The area of the province of Ontario is ahout 222,000 S([uare miles. Its shape is very irregular. The soutliern boundary is really south-west in direction, for the peninsula projects diagonally southward from -io" through three degrees to latitude 42°, almost ])recisely to the latitude of (Jhicagfj, and well south of the latitude of lioston. The length of this diagonal south-western liue, from the boundary at Coteau du Lac, on the east, to Sarnia, is about GOO miles by water, and the Canadian Pacific railway line, running due west through the province in its extreme length from Ottawa to Ingulf, is 1202 miles. If a line be drawn from Sarnia, the most southern point of the province, to Fort Albany on dames Bay on the extreme nortli, it passes through ten degrees of latitude, very nearly from 42° to 52°, or about 690 miles. These figures give a vague idea of the extent of tiie province. A[»proximately, and in a general way, it may be said to consist of the great peninsula situated south of a line drawn due west from Ottawa to (leorgian liay by the ^lattawa and French rivers and Lake Xi]iissing, and a vast territory north of that line now being opened up bv lumberers, nn'ners, and settlers. These two grand divisions nnist be kept before the mind in any inquiries as to soil, climate, or productions, tor they are very ditferent. ■li r: ii i Contour of the Land i:,! Throughout its whole extent (Jntario is an undulating l)lain, without any prominent elevated ranges to mark its surface, and sloping down gradually to the great waters at the north, south, and west. None of the water- m I I i: h 336 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL partings which control the courses of the rivers are high. The northern sliores of Lakes Huron and Superior are hielow lirantfoxd it is a traiKiuil stream iiowing out by a large estuary into Lake Erie at Port INIaitland, about 30 miles west of the discharge of the lake. The river Tliames, which is the chief physical feature of the second basin, rises also on the western flank of ■ M AT KLOUA, ON THK (iHANU HIVKIl. Cdiiihik, litdtii. the escarpment, but more to the south, and is a quiet stream meandering through a beautiful park-like country in a general course at right angles to the Grand river and falling into Lake St. Clair at the western end of Lake Erie. These two streams drain the centre of the upper plain. The valley of the Thames is broad, and there is much rich intervale land wooded with willows and elms ; sheep PROVINCE OF ONTARIO 343 and cattle graze on the sloping liill-sides, and clumps of oak and elm and maple are interspersed witli meadows, and give the general impression of an Kiiglisli landscape. On the south of tliese two basins is tlie third sub- division — a narrow strip running along the shore of the lake, drained ])y short streams and brooks falling directly into Lake Erie. Tiie fourth is the Huron basin — a triangular tract nortli of the Thames basin and ])etween the northern part of the escari)ment and the lake — drained by the ^laitland river falling into Lake Huron at Goderich, and by the Saugeen falling in at Kiucanline. This upjH'r ])lain of the province of Ontario is very important from its great fertility and from the density of its population, and while these divisions and subdivisions of the peninsula may seem very small, every physical fact regarding so important a part of the province is of interest. Geology In the chapter on the province of Quebec it has been shown tliat the Laurentian form.ition crosses the Ottawa river at the Lac des Ohats where it is the cause of numerous cascades. From that point it sweeps down to the St. Lawrence river and crosses into the state of New York, forming the beautil'ul archipelago of the Thousand Islands. In this way it cuts off to the east a triangular area of about 10,000 square miles in extent, of Cambro-Silurian rocks between the two ay, and llainy river — parts no doubt of Ontario in its widest sense : but the population and strength of the province is in the peninsula, and lies south of a line drawn along the 46th degree of latitude. On a previous page is given a tal)le of the dimensions of the greater lakes. The shore of Lake Ontario is comparatively low, rising only from oO to 150 feet above the surface of the lake. The most remarkable feature of the lake is the l)eninsula of Prince Edward separated by the J>ay of Quinte from the mainland. The Murray canal, 5^ miles long, without locks, cuts across the neck of the penin- sula. There are many excellent harbours along the lake, Kingston, Cobourg, I'ort Hope, Whitby, Toronto, Hamilton, and Port Dalhousie at the mouth of the Welland canal are a few of them. The lake is deep and navigable over its whole extenc. It is 190 miles long by 50 miles in average breadth, and its area is 7o30 square miles. Many cities of importance are on its shores, for it lies between the most populous province of Canada and the important state of New York. Its clear waters !■! ,! 'Pi !i I lit 111; IKr 111 id 1^ . I '< i I i! 2 I'ROVINCK OF ONTAHIO 347 are studded with the white sails of hike craft, rassciif^er steamers ply in almiidance to the many cities which surround it, and lonj^ tows of bar,nes bring down to the sea tlie agricnltural treasures of the west. 'I'lie rivers wliich fall into the lake are not ini])ortant. The largest is the Trent. The main feeder of tlie lake is the Niagara river which, in its sliort course from Lake Erie, dro[)s 326 feet not only over the Niagara Falls l)ut in rajtids above and below. The Niagara Falls have Ix'cn the thenu'. of so many de- scri[)tions, not only in guide-books Imt by writers of great literary eminence, that it is dillicult to write about them, and the more they are known and the longer one tarries within the sound of the falling waters the less one is inclined to attemjtt to describt^ them. Th(> enormous volume im))resses the mind only by degrees: for at first sight it is not realised, and the steady unintermitting How of the cataracts slowly impresses the nerves by its solemn and monotonous roar, \otiiing now detracts from the full (tnjoyment oi' tlu' scene. .Ml the jx'stilent swarms of touters, of curiosity-dealers, (tf I'akirs and mountebanks at'e utterly swept away on both sides of the rivci', and beautiftd grounds, cared Ibr i)y ]»ublic ollicers, skirt the baidcs ot the lalls and rapids, both in ( )ntario and in tlie state of New York. On the Canadian side the [)ark is longer, for the river makes a dee)) cur\ e ; liut an (dectric railway runs through its whole length and a visitor may sto|» anywhere his fancy (Hctates. The Niagara river did not form ]»art of the main route to the west in the earliest days ol' the colony. Tiiat was by the Ottawa and I'Veiich riveis to the Strait of Ahickinac ; so that Fakes Huron, Michigan, and to a great e.Ktent. even Sujjerior, were well known before Fake Frie. Nor was this strange, for not onlv were the ^ 5 I n ..! i ! ■ (• I I Hv ill ! 1 , \ - tf -Tl ilr i 1. 011,1011. S!illlJ\'u<'i (iVi;i,-'/:\i7i»/' St.-.tiitc Al ill's I'HOVIXCE OF ONTARIO 349 liostile Iroquois avoided by the (!)tta\va route but the circumnavigation of the peninsula was also avoided, and on Ciianiplain's map of 1().")2 Lake Erie is shown only as a long river. About the position of Niagara a fall is indicated. In the Eel at ion of l()41 Lake Erie is mentioned and the river is called Onguiaahra. No fall is alluded to: Ijut, in 1G48, Father liaguenot mentions a fall of a " frightful height"; and in Sanson's nia]» of IGoG the lake is plainly shown and the riNer is called Ongiara. The simple word " sault " indicates the know- ledge of an existing fall, but the information is evidently from Indian reports, and even on (Jalinee's map of 1G09 the fall is laid down as "reported by the Indians to be 200 feet jjigh." La Salle heard the roar of the water as he passed the Niagara river on his way to the head of the lake in 1GG9. There he met dolliet on his wav down from the upper lakes, but he too had avoided the Niagara river for fear of the Senecas, and had gone up the ( irand river and made a i»ortage across to some })oint near Ifamilton. La Salle remained behind, lait Dollier and (Jalinee, two Sulpician priests in his party, took the trail to (Irand river and wintered on Lake Erie. It was in 1678 that La Salle, 'J'onty, La ]\Iotte, and Hennepin saw the falls, and the first description on record is in Hennepin's 7Vfnv'/,s in 1G8.'1, where is als<» given a very fail- drawing of them. The Frenchmen built a fort at Niagara, In the great annoyance of the Iroquois, and then made a ]>()rtage to Cayuga Creek above the I'.'dls where La Salle built the (h'ifo}}, the first vessel on tlie u\'per lakes. The Falls of Niagara are formed by the precipitation of the whole drainage of the four upper lakes from llu' upper to the lower plain, over the escarpment .'•^o fre([uently referred to in tlie previous i»ages. The edge of the escarpment is at Queenston Heights seven miles lower 1 HI I I 'i\ 'if i I -,' = I '11 350 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGKAl'HY AND TIIAVEL down, but, in the course of ages, tl\e river has cut its way back, and the falls are coLiinuou,'-'. receding in the same way. It has been ascr 'Mied tliat .luring the last forty- eight years tlie aimual niu •" recession has been, on the American side, 7G^» nitij >, ;aid, on the Canadian side, CENKHAI- VIKW OK NIA(iAli.\ FAI.I.S. Niitinait, ritotii. 2 feet 2 inches. The group of rocks forming the escarp- ment at its edge is called the Niagara formation and consists of shales and limestones. At the falls the upper 85 feet of the precipice is limestone, and the lower 80 feet is of shale, so that the cataract erodes the softer shale and undermines the limestone above. This is best seen on the Canadian side, at Table Itock, where the Ihnestone projects over the abyss. Not many years ago this ledge was much wider, l»ut an innnense mass of it broke off and fell into the caldron below. PKOVINCE OF ONTAKIO 351 The Niagara river Hows from Lake Erie with a swift current, l)ut moderates as it divides and expands to en- clasp (Irand Island. Jielow the island it unites in a broad stream 2 J miles in width. About half-way between the lakes the rapids commence, and gather momentum as they speed down an incline of 55 feet in three-fourths of a mile. At the edge of the fall is Goat Island dividing it into two unequal ])arts. The crest line of the American Fall is 1080 feet, and is almost straight. The Canadian or Horseshoe Fall, whicli carries four-fifths of the water, makes a grand curve and falls as into a huge caldron. The crest of water, as it curves in a clear green sheet over the edge, is 13010 feet. It breaks into white foaming masses as it plunges into the misty abyss. It is calculated tiuit 7000 tons of water fall every second. The height of the fall on the Canadian side is ir»S feet, and on the American side 1G7 feet. Two bridges span the river just l)elow the falls — a suspension l)ridge and a cantilever bridge, respectively 820 and 900 feet long. lielow the falls the river runs with great rapidity between steep clitfs. A few miles l»elow are the lower rapids and the tortured river, compressed into a width of MOO feet between clilfs of rock 200 feet high, forms a whirl}>ool where the currents not only swirl round hori- zontally but from below in confused waves. At Lewiston and (.>)ueenston the river resumes its tranijuillity, and steamers from Lake (Ontario steam up to the wharves. The total fall from Lake Erie is .'520 feet in a distance of o3 miles i'rom lake to lake. The upper rapids account .ipproximately for 5 5 feet, the cataract for 1 GO feet, and the remaining 111 feet is in the declivity of tlie lower rapids. Lake Erie is another busy lake, the centre of the traflic of manv cities. Its sliores are for the most 1 < ^1 ; ii III Jin ', :1 P' ' 111! 352 COMPENDIUM OF GKOOHAI'HY AND TIJAVEL 9>! ■t; V- ll part low (altliou,i(li there are in places long stretches of clay hanks oO to 100 feet high) and its waters are comparatively shallow. AVliile the other great lakes are so deep that their holtonis are lower tlian the ocean surface, Lake Erie has an average depth of only 80 feet. The shallowest part is at the western end — west of Pelee Island. In the centre and east, the depth varies I'roni 80 to 210 feet. The navigation is more dangerous on that account, and there are not so many good harbours. On the Canadian side the chief are Port ("olborne at the entrance of the Welland Canal, Port Maitland at the mouth of the (Jrand river, Pondeau harbour, and Port Dover. In this lake, as also in Untario, there is a bay at the eastern end cut oft' by Long Point, a low marshy spit 18 miles long, once a peninsula but now an island, the waves having cut a canal at the neck. It is the resting- place in their migrations of innumerable ducks and geese, and is the property of a club which holds it as a game preserve. Near the western end of the lake is Point Pelee, and south of it Pelee Island, well known for its vineyards. The lake is 250 miles long by .'38 miles wide, and covers an area of 10,030 miles. Tiie Detroit river, about .'>2 miles long witli a depth of 17 feet, leads into Lake St. Clair, a small and shallow lake .'100 miles in area, and with an average depth of only 15 feet. The St. Clair river connects it with Lake Huron. The lake is about 25 miles wide, and the St. Clair river is ;jO miles long. The steamboat channel in the lake is a canal across the tiats 2().V miles long by oOO feet wide and with 10 feet of water, kept to its ])i'oper depth by ih-eilging. The sliores are low. The river Tiiames is the only feeder of importance falling into the lake. The large citv of Detroit in Michigan was an old centre of the fur trade : opposite to it is the Canadian i PROVINCE OF ONTARIO 353 town of Windsor, and not far away on the Detroit river is Amherstburg, famed in the war of 1812-14 as the only point of Canadian territory held ]jy the Americans at the close of the war. The Detroit river is crowded with shipping and crossed by many ferries. The railway cars are ferried over on large barges, so the continuity of travel is not broken. It is calculated that in 1894, 34,800 vessels, with an aggregate tonnage of 26,120,000 tons passed through. The trattic is so large that it is now proposed to cut a canal from Kondeau harbour into Lake St. (Jlair through the counties of Kent and Essex. The distance would be only 15 miles against the circuitous route oi' 02 miles by the Detroit river. Lake Huron, the Mcr Douce of Champlain, l)eing on the great route to the west by the Ottawa, was the first of the great lakes known to the French. It is 270 miles long, wdth an average breadth of 70 miles, and coA'ers an area of 23,780 srpuire n^iles. It is deep over its whole extent. In many places the depth is over GOO feet. The great island-studded expanse of Georgian liay is almost a lake of itself. It receives the French river, the Severn, the Nottawasaga, and other rivers of import- ance, and is separated from the main lake by the great Bruce promontory terminating in Cabot's Head and by the lonu' chain of the ]\Ianitoulin islands. Tiie water of this great lake is singularly clear, and on sunnuer days it is ditUcult to distinuuish l)etween the blue skv and the l)lue water, and a canoe will seem to float in the air. The southern pa it of the coast is low, but, near Goderich, the land rises into bold breezy bluffs and con- tinuL'S high to Cabot's Head, terminating in lin. une cliffs 3.24 feet high above the lake. Goderich and Ivin- cardine are the chief ports on the main lake, but the great 2 a ifc m ^ I mm .If -; Li.- I i. .4.U tCZt 354 COMrENDIUM OF (JEOGRArilY AND TRAVEL stream of Canadian traffic from the Sanlt Ste. ]\Iarie and the Straits of Mackinac ])asses^into Georgian I'ay to the crowded ports of Collingwood and (.)wen Sound — the terminal point of railways which carry the freiglit directly east and south to Toronto or Montreal, and avoid the long detou" ' ■«" Lake Erie. There are many harliours on tlie (Jeor Jay. before the convention for national dis- ar' .li on the lakes, Tenetanguishene was the naval i for the upper lalces. The north shore is very hi„.. and Ijold, and rises up into cliffs of the formation called Huronian, ironi its great development in that locality. Lake Superior — GOO feet above the sea — is the last of the great series of St. Lawrence lakes, and is also the largest. It is 420 miles long, with an average width of 80 miles, and extends over 31,420 square miles. It is the largest sheet of fresh water on the globe — a serious and stern inland sea encircled by steep rocky clilfs 300 to 1500 feet high of Archaean age, interrupted by immense masses of granite and basalt. The water is very clear and very deep, averaging 900 feet, and the lake is subject to storms of great \'ioleuce. Port Arthur and Fort William are the chief Canadian ports on the lake. Xear them the gigantic ridge of Thunder Cape rises clear from the water, a mass of basalt 1300 feet hish with an outline like a lion conchant. Storm-beaten elitr, tlioii mighty cnpe of thunder ; Rock Titan of the north, whose feet the waves beat under ; Cloud-reared, mist-veiled, to all the world a wonder. Shut out in thy wild solitude asunder, Thunder Cape, thou mighty cape of storms. Thunder Bay is 25 miles long by 16 wide, and is surrounded by cliffs alxmt 1000 feet high. Not far off is Pie Island, rising 050 feet from the lake I'ROVINCE OF ONTAlilO , > O cajiped l)y ;i mass of eruptive roek, and near it is the little Silver islet, eeleljrated for having contributed from three to four millions of dollars worth of silver to the currency before the great fall in price. The St. Louis river falls in at the head of the lake — not a very import- ant stream, l)ut interesting as the source of the St. Lawrence. The Kaministiquia is a large river, the old portage route to the west, and Fort William was the ■ ii Mm, THUXDEU C.vrK, NKAK TOltT AUTHlIt, I.AKK SUI'EIUOU. IS lot entrance where the fur traders held high carnival at their reunions in the good old days of the fur trade, when the western plains were black with buffalo. Fort William is in a beautiful valley at the foot of McKay Mountain, and has a good sheltered harbour. The business of the Canadian Pacitic passes through Fort AVilliam, and there the Company has inmiense elevators for grain. It is gaining at the expense of Fort Arthur. Lake Nepigon is the most important feeder of the main lake. It is a great lake !4'»0 miles in urea, very deep, and a favourite resort of fishermen in summer. Off the mouth of Michipicoton river, formerly iM s i : I Hi i: i h 1 lit I If 35G COMPENDIUM OI' GEOGKAl'HY AND TKAVEL one of tlie main canoe routes by Moose river to Hudson's Bay, is Alichipicoton Island, another muss of eruptive rock. Lake Superior discliarges its waters into Lake Lluron Ijy tlie St. Mary's river, which, at one point in its course, falls in rapids '2'2 feet in a distance of three-fourths of a (ili.VIN KI.KVATdU, AT 1-()UT WILLIAM, LAlvL .SLl'KlUdU. mile. This is the Sault Ste. Marie, or locallv the " Soo," one of the great cardinal points of the continent. There is a canal on the Tnited States side, and the Canadian (lovernment has just coni]>leted one on the Canadian side. It was only when the Canadian Xorth-west began to open np that Canada felt the need of a canal of her own. The United States canal was overcrowded ; and it may give an idea of the extent of the commerce of these upper lakes to add that, in ^he year 1 890, 18,01 ."> vessels, with a registered ca})acity of 17,240,418 tons, passed through the canals at the Sault. Among the items of I'liOVJNCE OF ONTAlilU Oi> I I fiviiilit were (j:!,2.'G,4(;;5 Imsliels uf wheat, 27,448,071 liushels (tt" otlier i;Taiii, ami 7,009,2;50 tons of iron ore. There were 04(16 hjckaws. The lousiness of the Canadian canal out of the al)ove auuregate ol.'Sli vessels, i>f tonnage 4,:')0r),l,'G tons, passing in 3042 lockages. The Canadian canal was coni})lete(l in September, l(S0r>, it is in one lock 900 feet long b} 00 feet wide and with 20 feet o inches of water on the sills at lowest known level. It is larger than the present American canal, and will take larger vessels than can now navigate the lakes. The total length of the canal is oOG7 feet, and its witlth 1 oO feet. ])uring last summer three steamships with an aggregate length of 9. '30 feet, and a registered tonnage of 4i)87 tons, were passed through at one locking. The cost of the canal was between three and four millions of dollars. Navigation on the great lakes opens about the middle of April and continues until the middle of 1 )ecember. These great inland waters present very different aspects. Clear and bright, in line weather, the blue sky is reriected from their transparent depths ; but in days of storm, wlien the sky is black with clouds, they are very serious waters to navigate. The waves have not the long swell of the ocean, and are less regular in their movement. During a storm of several days the waves will attain an amjtlitude of 15 to 18 feet. The surface of the lakes is nnich affected by winds of long duration, and a long con- tinued gale will raise the level of the leeward end of a lake as nmch as 7 feet. In that way storm beaches are formed on the shore. The level of the lakes is sul)iect to iluctuations not yet accounted for, and recurring in cycles of years. The levels of the lower lakes have been recently l)elow the average, but the level of Lake Superior has been above the normal heiuht. Hi; I,' ^w 358 COMrENHir.M f)l' CEOCUAl'IIY ANI> TltAVEI, iiii lilj The great lakes do not freeze in winter, .sa\t' in the shallow places along the shores, for the cokl is not of sufficiently Ion" continuance to cool the Avhole liodv of I/O t water to the freezing-point. As fast as the surface layer is cooled it sinks, and is replaced by wanner water of less density from below. The currents through the lakes vary from 4 to 12 miles a day; but during a long prevailing wind the rate may l)e increased to 2 or even 4 miles an hour. The system of canals by which these great inland oceans are opened up to navigation has been already described, and it has been shown how the difference of level Ijetween Montreal and Lake Ontario is OA'ercome by a series of nine canals, with an aggregate length of 42 miles, and overcoming a total drop of 205 feet. Between Lakes Ontario and Erie the difference of level has been shown to be 320 feet, and of this 1G7 feet is at Niagara Falls. TheWelland canal overcomes this drop by twenty- seven locks in a course of 28 miles. It extends from Port ])alhousie on Lake Ontario to I'ort Colborne on Lake Erie, and the aggregate rise is 333 feet. This canal once passed, the whole of Lakes Erie, Huron, and jMichigan are accessible, without further obstruction. The parallel of 46° passes through two very important points — the head of tide water on the St. Lawrence and the key of the whole centre of the continent — that remarkable conjunction of the outlets of the upper lakes at the Straits of Mackinac and St. Mary. Montreal, a few miles above tide water, in the old fur-tradini2 days was the eastern end of a navigation which led straight, by way of the Ottawa and Lake Nipissing to that central point of the continent. The route was due west, never deviating more than a few miles from the parallel of 40" — Lake Huron is 570 feet above the tide — the foot of I'ROVIN'CE OF ONTAiaO 159 the Chaudic've Falls at Ottawa is 1.18 feet above the tide. It is now ]>roposed to open up this old canoe route liy a series of canals, and connect by a line of waterways, almost as strai,u;ht as the crow tiies, the core of the continent with the ocean, and thus avoid the circunniavigation of the Ontario peninsula and the breaking;- of bulk on the railways. Natural Beauty It must not be supposed that because Ontario is a level country that it is wantinu' in natural l>eauty. On the contrary, it has beauties all its own. Gazing across these blue inland seas in sunnner, and hearing the lap of the ripple at his feet, one might imagine himself transported to the ^Mediterranean. The Lake of the Thousand Isles has been long celebrated. It is 40 miles long by 4 to 7 miles wide, and contains about 1700 islands and islets. Georgian I'>ay, on Lake Huron, studded with islets and shut in from the main swell of the lake bv the Manitoulin islands, is I ;» a paradise of loveliness. That bay of wizard beauty, where The frequent i.sh>ts seem to float, so like — In calms — the upper and the nether l)lue. It is reported, on the autlnnity of David Thompson, that Lieut. Collins, of the survey party, counted 47,500 islands and islets in tlie bay. INIany of them are of very small size. Another estimate places the number at 30,000. All the Laurentian country, from the Ottawa to the Trent and Lake Simcoe, is a wilderness of lake and forest. ]\Iuch of this region is included in the IMuskoka and Larry Sound districts, and is still in its pristine wildness, where the lumbermen's camps are the only settlements. I h' A ■ i k^(\ I '!'•'■ I: ifli , .,,1 li ' i ■ml m I til Mi I ''J 9U 1 >■ m II v. •J i I'llOVlNCH or ONTAIMi) .SlJl 'Hu' Muskoka reu-iou is within a low liour.s ol" 'r.u'onlo, and is a tavourilf summer camping; ,uTtuuul, though ilierc aiv u()(hI lioii'ls ihrouuh it. The leu'inn contains iVom SOO to 1000 lakes studded with islai, Is and eonnected hv a network <»t' streams. With eamte and |>addle one may i;'o all over it, and thousands of ]teople resort to it not only from the eities of Canada hut from the I'nileil States. On the southern horder was the honu' of the Huron nation when the lro(iuois warriors extinguished it in hlood. Two ureat routes led to Lake Ontario; one hy the Severn, Lake Simeoe, and the Trent into the \\\\\ of i.hiinte and the other by the Holland and Jlumber to Toronto. Lake Simeoe (on the old nu!])s Lake Toronto) is one of the most beautiful i)laees in the Hominion, and is the entranee to the Muskoka region. Champlain eanie down with the *nvat Huron war ])artv bv that route, and althouiih tlu' waters of the lake are now plouu'hed with steamers, and canals are beinu' built alonu; the Trent, the Lireat features of the country remain unchanged. Ho ))asst'(l l"]! Severn's stieaiu aiul u'ei Tonnito's lake, Wliose mirrored sliadow.-:, oiKileseeut. j;lo\ve(l Witli tieiiitilous eolour as tlie iiaiMles ili|>]ieil .\iiil tiirneil. ilisturliiug all the numie seeiies Of sylvan li; iity in its ileptlis |ir(i|iuind. Still soutlnv .nls down the rushing Trent he ui>;i(l \\'< trail eanoe ; at times tlirou^h level lakes. Shootiiii,' at times down lapids. <}uiek the eye .\nd tirm the wrist to hold the steady course On the smooth eurreiit's crest. Ihit where the stream. With glassy torrent, ^'lides nurullled down And liackwards swirls in loam against the rocks. Then, landing on the narrow rn::,i,'ed trail. ()'.'!■ houldors wet and sli|i|>ery with spray. .\nd stoo]iinii 'lUMth the lirMshwohiin, — And, on lonj,' summer days the gladdened eye Dwells on n scene of beauty stretclied lielow Still richer. Like a billowy sea of smilinj,' j,'reen The woodlands wave lielow, and, far off, sweep To distant shores of nd^hty laud-locked seas — The bourne to which the spirits of the dead Addressed of yoro their Journey lone ; nor rcaoiictl Hut after weary travel. I'KO LV( ■:: OF ONTARIO 3G3 'v did not ^ isit tie Xei.titl Xiitioii, and llieroloiv did 'lOt ;^f>e NiagUi.. ''''^" L"»ke Erie, i.. t he heard of theni i'roni ihe natives, and Itr a[>[ireliended the character of the wc-'lvji province. He says"Ctrble terre est conmie une isle, ([ue la grande riviere Saint Laurent enceinl, passant par ])lusieurs lacs de grande estendue." " I.e pays est fort plaisant, cstant cliarge de grandes et hautes forests, reniplies de l)ois de pareilles especes (pie ceux (pie nous avons en France." "Much of the forest is now cleared, l)Ut there is enough woodland left to give the whole country the a]»pearance (jf a park. On the upper ( ourse of the (irand river and along the edge of the Niagara escarpment the scenery is very beautiful, and on the clifl's looking oi)ulation is still larue, hut it has decreased since the ( 2 iicr )pu previous decennial census, when it sto(jd at cent. All of the people hut .">'7 per cent arc native- lioi'ii lU'itish suhjects, and four-fifths of the whole were linrn in Canada. The nundiei' of Protestants is 1.7r»(),021, and of Koman Catholics ;;r.8,:;0(). Of the dillercnt religious denominations the Methodists are by far the most uunuH'ous. heinu- Gr)4,0Mr) : the Vreshvterians eonic next with 4rt;-.,l 47, and the Anglicans next with .".S.",(>!i!i. The population of the ])r(wince is almost all in the older part, in the jicninsula hounded by the lakes and the H ;! SI ' ' i J V I I ^■^r 364 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGltArilY AND TIIAVEL Ottawa river. As originally planned, Ontario is still an English province, for 95*2 per cent of the people speak Knglish as vheir mother tongue. What is called " the new Ontario " is now commencing to be colonised, but, up to the present time, has Iteen known almost solely as a lumbering and mining; territorv. The iirovince has many more cities and towns than the other provinces, for out of a total of 42 cities and towns having a population of 5000 and upwards, 22 are in Ontario. These smaller centres of population are also centres for lactones, and the manufacturing industries are not gathered into one or two centres, but are diffused over the province. Government The capital of Ontario is Toronto, on Lake Ontario, the second city of the Dominion. Its population is given in 1891 as 181,220 within the old boundaries, but the city has been extended. A nnmicipal census taken this year shows the present population to be 195,907. The provincial government consists of a lieutenant- governor, nominated by the Dominion Oovernment, and a legislative assembly of 94 mend)ers elected on a manhood suffrage. The province started at confederation with one chamber only. The executiNc government is, as in all other provinces, a committee of the privy council having seats in the legislature, and holding otlice as long as they connnand a majority therein. Ontario led the way in the intportant matter of local self-government, and first oi'ganised a municipal system which, while it relieved the legislature of the minor details of government, formed in every nnniicipality a local school for training the j>eople in the exercise of their political duties. It was from (Ontario that the ritOVlNCE OF ONTARIO 3G5 inunicii»al system spread to (,^)ueljec at the riiioii in 1841, and quite recently to most of the other provinces. m l>r a 1)1' lie Education The educauional system of <)ntari(» is eclectic, and based on princii)les adopted after a careful examination of the systems of other countries. It was welded into jin organic whole and moulded to the requirements of the l)rovince mainly by the li<.;v. J)r. IJyerson, a man of un- usual ability, born in Dnlario, the son of an exiled Loyalist of the colony of Xew Jersey. It was commenced on the present lines in 184-t on Dr. Ifyerson's apjtoint- ment as chief superintendent of education, and he administered it until 1870, when the ottice was abdlished. and its duties were assumed liy a mend)er of the uovern- ment of the day. The Minister of Education, with his subordinate stall, now administer the education laws as a de[»artment of goyernment. In tiiis way unity of action is attained, anil he administers it, moreover, throuuli trustees elected bv the local rateiiavers, bv which flexibility and ])erfect adaptation to l<»cal ni'cds is secured. It is a com[)lete system, and extends iVom the child of four years in a kindergarten to the W.k. of the provincial university fully e(|uiiiped for his career in life. The principles of the system, as it has finally been shai)ed by the legislature, are deserving of careful study. Education is divided into three divisions, each distinct and complete in itself; and yet the course of study is uniform and consecutive wi ithout itverlapping. There are, rirst, elementary or, as they are called, public schools. These are free, and children from eight to fourteen must attend them or some private school of e(pial grade. They include kimlergartens, in the towns I v\ i\ \ • S :'' : - .1 J. mi.tmi^^^mmftffiimtfmglf( ,1 ill 366 COMPENDIUM OF OEOCiRArilY AND TRAVEL ami cities, for children of four years ; but children of six years may enter the elementary schools. Second, Intermediate education is carried on by high schools into which youths of thirteen years may enter. The fees are very low, and many are free of all charge. These schools, when eciuipped up to the fullest requirements of the law, are called ( 'ollegiate Institutes. Youths who have passed through these schools are prepared for the tliird division — higher education — and may matriculate at the university, where, after a four years' course, the degree of B.A. may be attained. Taking first the autocratic side of the system, the Government, by statutes, orders in council, and depart- mental regulations, examines and certifies teachers, prescribes text-l)Ooks and courses of study, compels attendance, dictates the essential requisites of school buildings, contributes grants, creates the machinery of local taxation, and appoints inspectors to secure con- formity with the laws. The democratic side is manifest in the provisions for carrying out all details by boards of trustees elected by the local ratepayers of each school section. The excellent nmnici[)al organisation of the province makes this easy. The counties are organised by townslups or Ity incorporated villages or cities; all are municipalities, and these are subdivided for edu- cational purposes into school sections. Every school section has at least one public school, and every county has at least one high school. Teachers are selected ami appointed by the local boards, from among those certificated by (lovernment, in three classes, according to their acquirements and abilities. In every county there is at least one school called a model school, under a highly-trained master, where, in addition to ordinary work as a ])ublic school, I'KOVIN'CK OF ONTARIO 30" I lit, III* I Ix.l lev, Jul students are pre})iired for a third-class certificate as teachers. Tliere is a noruial school at Toronto ami at Ottawa where teachers are trained for second-class certificates, and a school of pedagogy at Toronto where first-class certificates are granted. The main portion of the money re(piired is raised by local taxation. Under the statute law this is imi)osed and collected l)y the locally-elected l)oards ; and these trustees also administer all the finances, build the schoolhouses, and appoint and pay the teachers. In the wealthier cities the schoolhouses are large and handsome. The Government makes a grant to each board l)ased on attendance, and the county council must raise an equal amount. In addition, the township council must coiitriljute at least J? 100 annually to each school ; and if more is needed, the trustees nuist raise it from the ratepayers of the school section. It is a principle of the system to keep these three divisions of education separate. There are separate inspectors of pultlic, model, and high schools, and they are managed l)y different boards of trustees. It has been shown that in the province of (,)uebec the schools are frankly denominational. In a Iioman Catholic province that is t(j be expected ; l)ut in a province like Ontario, where the majorit}'' is over- whelmingly Trotestant and opposed to the least semblance of connection between church and state, the prol)lem of doing justice to the lioman Catholic minority had to be approached in another way, and the result is creditable to the Christian toleration of the majority. The public schools of (Ontario are not open to the reproach of lieing Godless. On the contrary, it is expressly laid down that "Christianity is the basis of the whole system of elementary education, and its ? ! *rT 808 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGKAPIIV AND THAVEL t ■' I Itriiicipk'S pervade that system," but at the .same time " No relij^ious body has any voice in tlie management of the high or pubUc schools and the university." Under the Act of Confederation the lloman Catholics of Ontario have certain privileges in relation to schools, and whenever five or more heads of families notify the clerk of the municipality of their intention to l)ecome separate school supporters they are excused from taxation for public schools. Tliey elect trustees, who appoint teachers, and their taxes go to the separate school. It is provided that clergymen of any denomina- tion may have tiie use of the schoolhouse after regular hours for reliuious instruction as niav be arranued liv the trustees, so that the whole question (»!' religious teaching is settled, not by the Government, l)ut l)y the people themselves. The Government inspectors visit these schools and keep them up to the legal standard, and the teachers nuist l)e certificated, but the Govern- ment does not concern itself with the religious teaching. The Roman Catholics generally avail themselves of these provisions, and in some localities, where Protestants are in a minority, it is they who have the separate schools. It is, however, the general law that every jiublic and high school shall l)e opened with the Lord's Prayer, and closed with reading the lUble and with the Lord's Prayer, or a special prayer authorised by the government, and that the Bil)le shall be read systematically either in the complete King James's version or out of the ai Jiorised volume of selections from it, as the trustees nu\y direct; but no comment may l)e made. Pu])ils whose parents have conscientious objections to such religious exercises mav retire. All such matters are at the discretion of the trustees. There are in the ])rovince 289 separate schools, witli 36,168 scholars. I'ltOVIXCE OF ONTARIO :369 The crown to tliis system is tlie University of Toronto, endoNved, niaintiuned, and controlled l»y the proyince. It is nndenoniinational, and has I'aenlties oi' arts, of law, and of medicine. It has also a college called Uniyersity College, and a number of denominational colleges and similar institutions are federated with the Tniversity. n m \ m ] ■ n INIVKHMTV (IF TdlidNTii. These grant their own degrees in Divinity, and are rei)resented in tlie u'uvernin''' body of the riiiversitv which confers all other degrees. The chief among the federated bodies arc Victoria rniversity (^lethodist), Knox College (Presbyterian), iSt. ^lichaers College (Uoman Catholic), Wycliffe College (Anglican), Huron (.'oUege (Anglican), the School of Practical Science, the Ontario Agricultural College, Trinity Medical School, the TVomen's ^Nfedical College, the Toronto College of Music, the College of Tharmacy, and the College of 2 u I i 1 I*' 1 1 ft^ frtf ^ -) i COMPENDIUM OF GEOGEAl'IIY AND TliAVEL Dental Surgeons. The people of Ontario are justly proud of their educational system, and they have succeeded in solving many most dillicult problems in the debatable n^gion of mixed questions of church and state. Those who prefer denominational institutions may resort to <^>ueen's University, Kingston (rresbyterian) ; Trinity University, Toronto (Anglican) ; Ottawa Uni- versity, Ottawa (lloman Catholic); M'Master University, Toronto (Jiaptist) ; and others. ■t 3 Agriculture ( )ntario is, al)ove all, the province where agricidture has been most scientilically carried on, and where the greatest results have been achieved. As has been seen, it is a level country, and well watered. There is no possibility of summer drought, and lakes and running streams abound for cattle. There are, of necessity, patches of swamp land in such a country, lait no arid land. The soil varies from sandy loam to clay loam in every possible gradation, according to the geological structure of the locality. In the older settled parts of the province the persistent cropjiing of wheat has, so far as wheat is con- cerned, lowered the productive power of the soil ; but it is luiimpaired for all other crops, and, after a due season of rotation, its power of growing wheat must return. The province grows the finest l)arley on the continent, and raises the finest cattle. All the productions of temperate regions otow throughout its extent, to the watershed of Hudson's ])ay at the north. The Indian tribes, who inhabited the jn'ovince before the whites, grew maize, tobacco, puni])kins, and beans, and were sedentary tril)es with settled abodes. The western peninsula is more especially the garden of the province — the southern PROVINCE OF ONTARIO 71 lie lid of I /AN comities are tlie centres of priKluetioii of llie choicest fruits. There tlie grape grows in the greatest perfection for the niaiuifacture of wine and for tahle use. I'eaches are cultivated in extensive plantations, and sold in immense quantities ; and, for home use, the farmers grow apricots, nectarines, and (punces, over an area of several thousand scpiare miles. All over the province maize is a standard crop, and melons are grown in ahundance. Every farmer may liave liis orcliard, and grow fruit for his own use, if not for sale. It is necessary to dwell for a moment on these important facts, because Canada has been long misrepresented as a region of frost and snow, where it is dift.eult to wrest a living from an inclement climate. For this reason a few extracts I'rom tlie last olHcial returns are given below; and these figures will refer specially to such crops as maize, grapes, and peaches, because in that way the real conditions of the climate will most clearly appear. The chief peach district in Ontario is in the southern counties around Niagara, along the shore of Lake Erie, and on the shore of Lake Ontario from Niagara to Toronto. But they ma} lie grown anywhere as far nt)rth as the south shore of Oeorgian ])ay. The largest orchards are at Niagara, Grimsby, and St. Catharines ; but at the single station of Leamington, in South Essex, 35,000 baskets of peaches were shipped in the season of 1894. In that same year the peach crop of Niagara was estimated as 300,000 baskets, and the crop was so large that they were sold in the Toronto market at twenty-five cents, or t)ne shilling sterling a basket. In the same year,. at Winona in South Wentworth, 1200 tons of small fruits were shipped, and one firm alone paid $3000 for Itaskets. II fit ! n COMPENDIUM OF GEOCJKAI'IIY AND TRAVEL Grai)C's have long Ijeeii a staple ciop in Ontario, and the extent of tlieir cnltuie may l)e estimated liom the following figures, Tliey are grown all over the peninsula of Ontario, as far nortli as the south shore of Georgian ])ay. On a preceding page is a view of a vineyard near Ottawa, but the most productive region is along the shores of Lakes Erie and Ontario, for there tlie farmers have given greater attention to the cultivation of the vine. In the census of 1801 the quantity of grapes produced is given at 11,725,281 i)Ounds. There are 350 acres of vineyard on Pelce Island, and the Wine Company there pressed 500 tons of grapes in 1891. It is nass entirely over land. The foUowini'' taltU^ fdves tlu» result of observations extendinji; over fourteen years, lS72-S."i, It i^ives the absolute hi<2;hest and lowest points, the mean highest and lowest, and the monthly mean for January and July over that period. The oi)ject of this table is to show the climate of the western ]»eninsula and of Toronto. London is in the centre of the peninsula, and Stony Creek is close to Hamilton, at the head of Lake (Ontario. TiCMrKiiATi'ia; in Dix.iikks FAiii;i:Nnr.iT. Kkmi.t.- (U' Fiu'ktki.n Vkai;>' Oiim:i:v AiioNs Jamiiirv, .Tilly. l.iindciH. stony Cit'i'U. Toiolit Hi.U'lifst . 4H-t) r.1-7 44-.- Lowi'.sl . -9-9 -1-1 - 7.".t Mi'aii lii,iriie.st . 27-7 ;52-s 27-9 Mean lowest . 12-7 llt'O 12.9 Monthly mean . . 21 -i:} 21-81 21 -d Hi<,'lu\'st . !t()'4 94 -S 89 -It Linvost . 1:5 "J 49-4 47-1 ^Mean lii,L,'Iu',st . 7!»-i) 82-4 ( i 'o JMean lnwi'st . ."pti-1 .19-8 "i'-\ Monthly mean . . OS -42 70 -r. l)7-:! The New Ontario Hitherto the 8ul)ject of this chai)ter has been the old Ontario — the solid ]topulous ]»eninsula ; but, of recent years, since the boundaries of the pi'ovince were enlarged, there is a new Ontario which must now be noticed. It is divided into districts — jMuskoka, I'arry Sound, and la nt 111 I'KOVLNCK UF ONTAiaO o ■- - O I O Nipissin^' are such districts. The two lirst and a portion of tho last, however, are in the peninsula as tiiev lie south of the French river and west of the Ottawa. They form, to;j,ether with the Ottawa valley, a lundn'rinu region havino; all the characteristics of the haurentian country so fre- (piently descrihed. These districts are near the larjj,c towns and cities. IJailways run through them and they are the summer recreation grounds of the inliahitants of till' laru:e cities. In South XijtissinL;' is the Al^ontiuin [);uk — a tract of eighteen townships, from whence jxtt-hunters are rigidly excludeil — where the wild animals may roam unmolested, and where visitors mav catch fish oidv with a hook anil not more than are necessary for their own food. The ])ark consists of l.MlO s([uare miles of land and KKt sipiare miles of wa'er. It is a forest reservation, well wooded with i»ine, maitle. Mack hirch, hendock, heech, hlack ash, and hasswood. The districts which comprise the Xew Ontario aie North Xipissing, extendini;- from Lake X'ipissing to dames r>av, Alifoma, irom the north shore of Lake Ilmou t«» the Alhany river, Thunder Uay, extending frt»m the north of Lake Superior to the same river, and west of it the JIainv river district, from the international houndarv to the northern and western houndarv of tne province. AVhile the ipiestion of houndarv was unsettled very little attention was paid t<» these territories and very little was known ahout them. It is not strange in a country like Canada, where land is so ahundant, that few cared to press al(»ng the northern shores of the upper lakes. 1* was seen that the shores were hold and rocky, and it was assumed that the hack country was the same. When, howe\er, two lines of railway were run through the district, it was seen that there was a laigv (piantity of good land hehind the coast hanier. The people ol' !^:i 1 i i 1 ; 1 i ! i; i 1 i j ■ 1 ; i J i 1 : (if ■ ^ 1 ■ T'Tf Mil!.' m fit 376 CO.MI'ENDIUM OF GLOGlfAPIIY AND TKAVEL Ontario recognised tlie fact that they liad a territory of many millions of acres ; larger than all the New England States with Xew York uddcd, and easily accessihle hy railway and steamboat, and that nuich of it was available for settlement. The conntrv is a tal)le-land elevated t/ ahont lOOO feet above the sea, and exhibits an endless variety of lake, river, and forest country with soil of all kinds. It contains a good deal of broken rocky land in the ridges, but the valleys contain large areas of good land. It is a country of sunnner ruins, and the nundierless streams and lakes drain it thoroughly. It is a hind of abundant grass, and cattle, and especially sheep, thrive there. The ([uantity of jiulp wood available in this region is l)ast all calculation, but the forests are by no means all spruce or poplar. Elm, basswood, maple, l)eech, and oak are plentiful. The largest pulp mill in the world is now established at Sault Ste. ]\[arie. It is situated near the Canadian canal and draws from the Sault HOOO horse power. The conqiany possesses oO scpiare miles of pulp forest, and the mill can turn out 111) tons of ])ulp in a day. The recent tariff of the United States has l>een enacted with a view of excluding pul]» made in ( anada, and drawing on the Canadian forests for the raw material of pulp wood. Half of the wood used ]>y the mills of New York State is drawn from (,)uehec and Ontario, and Maine is drawing largely on the forests of Xew lUunswick. These remarks apjily chielly to Xipissing and Algoma. The Thunder r»ay district is solely a mineral icgion. The chief town is Tort Arthur at the head (tf Lake Superior. At Fort AVilliam, live miles from Tort Arthur, is the shipping ]iort of the Canadian Tacitic Ifailway and the terminus of its line of steamers on the up]>er lakes. The uKtst western district is that of IJainy (Hem') river. Tlie most ol' it is oroken countrv studded with PROVINX'E OF ONTAIJK) 0*717 o ( I llh tliinisiuids (if lakes and covui'lhI witli a iiotwork of myriads of .strcain.s hiiiTyinsj: awiiy to tliu four points of the comjiass down the waterslieds which eonvei'ge tliere. Alon^' the IJainy river, however, tlie soil is very rich for a distance of 8(1 miles, and the area of good farming land is calculated at (100,000 acres. There is farming land t(» Ite f«'und in the valleys throughout the district, hut it is scattered over the country. The chief town of this district is IJat Tortage at the outlet of J.ake of the AVoods hy the turlailent river Winnij»eg. This is a town of a few years' growth, with a population of 4.')00, rapidly increasing on account of the mines opening uj) around it. It is the centre of enormiais water power. The Lake of the Woods is the great reservoir for a countless mimlier of lakes and streams, and is like an immense mill-])ond with a surface of 3000 square nules. There are large lunilier mills there (for it is an extensive lumliering district), and the laigest fl( airing mill in Canada with an out])Ut <»f 2000 harrels of ihiur in a day. The wheat is fr(tm Manitolta and the Xorth-west. Fisheries The fisheries of the great inland seas of the jirovince have an impialant jilace in its industries. They are (liietly carried on in Lake Huron, although idl the lakes idiound in lish, 'J'he returns of production for the year 1 S'.),") are, aggregate value, !J5l,(jr»l),!)(iS, consisting mainly of whitetisii, trout, herring, sturgeon, hass, and ]>ickereL Tile numlier of lake hshermen was ."JL^rti). Mineral Resources I'ntil recent yeiirs Ontario has heen known almost solely as a )>ro\ince ol' suriiassing agricultural i'esour«n'.s ■ * ! I' i !■ m^ ■If;, )» <^ m 11 ■nir^r ') i 8 COMrENltlL'M OF (iEOCliArHV AND TKAVEL it p 'I 1 j mid of forest wcultli, l»ut (»f lute Years, iuid especially since the settlement of the western find northern boundary, the mineral wealth of the country has eome prominently forward. Coninieneinu" at the easteru portion of the peninsula, the Lanrentian region has long been known to be rich in iron ores. The country around Ottawa city in l)oth provinces possesses numerous localities where magnetic and lueniatite iron ores occur in immense masses. The northeiii part of Hastings county and the adjoin- ing region al)ound in iron, and great quantities of iron have recently been discovered in the district of liainy river. The absence of coal is, however, a serious hindrance to the develojMuent of this iiuhistry. The ores are as \)\nv as those of Sweden and Xorway, and wood for charcoal is as abuiulant. The conditions are similar, lait, so far, iron smelting has been a failure, and the only use made of the ores of Central Canada is to ship them to the United States to enrich lower grades of ore. This exjtori business hiis now ceased as a result of a prohibitive duty, Ijut the Ontario government passed an Act in IS!) (5 to grant a bounty on iron smelted in the province, and a new start has been made at Hamilton during the last year. AVith this exce[)tion the great deposits of iron ore in this ]»art of Canada are now unworked. The eastern })art of Ontario produces mica and ])hosphate of lime (apatite). 1'he production of the former is increasing, 1»ut the export of phos]»hates has cea.sed owing to the discovery and competition of new fields very favourably situated for ex])ort on the coast of Florida. In the same region gold, silver, co[tper, and lead have been found, and vnluable deposits of litho- graphic stone. PRDVIXCE 01" ONTAltKJ :!70 111 the western part of the peninsula is tlie oil reuioii. The seat of this industrv is in the eountv of Laiiihloii, where are al)out ."tOOO wi-lls, and tiu' value of 7. Alon^L!; the shores of Lake Erie wells of natural i^^as are very numerous. Many towns are lij^hted hy them, and the gas is used for cooking and in niiinufaetures. Pipes are (extended across the international l)Oundary, iuid llie gas is used for heating and lighting in some of the liorder cities of the United States. The chief regions of })ro- duction are Essex juid Welland counties, Imt new localities are being coiitinuallv found. In tlu; latter county there is an aggregate daily How of ;'.0,80r»,000 cuhic feet, and a pii)e-liiie is laid to the city of Uulfido. The value of the gas i)ro(hiced in 1 Sl)r» was .S4ll."!,0.")l'. Along the shores of Lake Huron are the greut salt wells of the Oiiondagii formation. Thev are found over an area of about 2000 S([uare miles. The salt beds air at least four in number, and are at a depth of about 1000 feet. The beds vary in thickness from 20 to 100 feet, and the salt is brought up as brine by pumi»s in b(»rings and is eva])orated in j»ans. The value of the salt raised in 1805 was $180,407 ( f Mineral Resources of the New Ontario er led It s As has already Iteen stated, the Xew ( )ntario is, in the main, Laurentian ; but tiiere are very imporlaiit de(hictions to be made; for all (»ver it thcit' exist large areas of lluronian rocks known to be metalliferous. The general distribution of detached lluronian areas ay on Lake Superior, and in many places along the shore of the same lake. There are also bands in rear of Thunder ])ay, along the Seine river, and between liainy Lake and J.ake of the Woods ; and there is another area starting from the northern l»ortion of the latter lake. All these areas run in l)ands generally south-west and north-east. There ai-e many of them, and they are so irregular in shape as only to be described by a map. Their special signiKcauce is that they carry copper, nickel, galena, zinc, and gold. From the city of Ottawa to the Lake of the Woods there is a tract of 1000 miles of mineralised country 100 miles broad. A group of rocks is found around Thunder Bay, and referred to the very base of the Cambrian formation to which the name Animikie has been assigned. It extends i'roni Thunder ]>ay to Pigeon river and along the international boundary to (Juntlint Lake; in fact to the height of land. This group is specially important as carrying silver, and another group is found around Lake Xepigon called Keewenian, containing native copper. These are the great rock masses containing the chief mineral wealth of the New Ontario. Gold Gold is found at many widely distril)Uted points over an extensive area in ( )ntario — from Madoc and ]\Lirmora PHOVIN'CK OF ONTARIO ;581 Iver iol'il in Hastings county to the nortli-west boundary of the province. It is not found as alhivial gold, hut in the rocks, and is usually " free milling." It is thirty years since the Madoc mine was discovered, hut the uold there was combined with mispickel, and the workings were after a while aliandoned, Ijecause there was no suitable process for separating the gold. liccently discovered processes have been introduced, and the mines are now again being worked. Other deposits near Sudbury are now being developed, and mines along the shores of the Lakes Huron and Superior are being opened uj) and are beginning to make returns. Although it had been reported l)y the Geological Siirvev, it is scarcelv more than a year since it came to be generally known tliat the most important region for gold mining is in the district of llainy river, and there, es])ecially near Shoal Lake and Seine river, hundreds of locations have been recently taken up and are being pushed rapidly to development. Several mines have passed into the stage of paying dividends. j\Iany locations have been taken up on Lake of the Woo-'s, and one mine not far from Lat Portage is now set d down to the reu'idar weeklv i)roduction of a brick of metal with enough ore in actual sight to keep the stamps Itusy for years. All this business is so recent that exact statistics are not accessible. All that can be delinitely ascertained is that in eleven months, ending with iJOth Septemlter 180G, Ontario jiroduced gold to the value of Sl42,Gor», and that the average value of the ore milled was ,$14".S;> per ton. Silver was discovered at Silver Islet in Lake Su])erior ill 1SG8, and up to 1S84 the amount of $:;,l!r.O,000 had been raised from that little sjiot alone. There are many other locations where silver is ibund, but the present 'f|: ' 4 I II :i '(' ! ! ! ■ i> ^!/^ Tifr^ 382 COMPKNDIUM OF GEOGKArilY AND TKAVEL i\ 1 ll :' price is too low to induce any efforts to develop them. A iiiiue of galena carry iiin' silver has been worked near Sank Ste. ]\Iarie. Copper has long been mined on the northern lakes at the l>ruce mines and elsewliere. The ])est known locality now is Sudbury junction, where, in cutting ibr the Canadian Pacific liailway, large deposits were found of nickeliferous copper pyrites — sulpliides of copper and nickel associated witli pyrrhotite or sulphuret of iron. There are three or four mines in working at Sudl)ury. The (juantity of nickel produced in 1895 was 0,888,525 lbs. of metal in tlie matte. The value of tlie metal was $1,. '5 (3 0,9 84, but, as it was exported in matte, the value entered out- wards was the value at the nnnes, viz., $521,783. Cities Toronto is the political capital and the heart of Ontario. It is situated on the nortli-west shore of Lake Ontario on a front of eight miles, between the mouths of the rivers Don and Humber, on an excellent harbour l)rotected from the swell of the lake l)y a long low island. The city is on level ground, but in tlie rear the land rises in it terrace which was a former lake margin, and the belt of land along the terrace and in the valley and ravine is laid out in Ijeautiful drives and parks. Tlie city is well laid out, with streets at right angles, and is built up with su})stantial buildings. Tlie residences are mostly detached with a little ground around them. They are not huddled togetlier in terraces, and the city has, in consequence, a look as if there were plenty of room. The first settlement at Toionto was in 1749, when the French built Fort Ifouille, named after the Count de .louv, Minister of Marine i?nd Colonies. It was intended . T': PROVINCE OF ONTAKIO 383 to cheek the eominunieiition between the Iiuliau tribes of the north and the English traders from (Xswego, The meaning of the name has been mucli disputed. It is argued by many that it means " })lace of meeting," but schoLars in the Indian tongues like the Al)be Cuoq and JJisliop ]jarega give the meaning as " trees in the water," ])robably from the fact tliat in {i})pruacliing T00. In tiie paragraj)!) on Education information will be found concerninu- the ll ?u- ass 'If ini- •,\\v vA n;js . ill ^iiv .■1- Dll th .11 . I ' ! i ; ill m *' 2c w w I II; i lljiM^^I, 38G COMPENDIUM OF (lEOGltAl'HY AND TltAVEL ecluciitioiiiil institutions of the city. A large and admirably managed free public liljrary adds greatly to the attractions of the city. As the capital of so important a province, Toronto is the centre of its political life, and the legislative and departmental buildings are very substantial and imposing. The centre of the immense educational system of the province and the chief Normal school is at Toronto, and there also is the chief Meteorological and Magnetic Observatory of the Dominion. The foreign trade of Toronto for the year ending June 30, 1uebec side at Hull is used not only for saw-mills but for paper and pulp mills and other factories. The Parliament and Departmental buildings (see FroiitUpiecc) of the Dominion Government are very handsome, and, as the seat of Government, the city draws many visitors, especially during sessions of Parliament. Kingston, at the foot of Lake Ontario, is situated on the best harbour on the lake, and is the oldest town in Ontario ; for Frontenac built a fort and trading post there in 10 73, and it is the only place west of Quebec which has any pretence of being fortified. The liideau ciuial from Ottawa opens into the lake at Kingston. It was built as a line of interior communication in case of war. The Eoyal ^Military College — the West l^oint or Woolwich Academy of Canada — is situated here, and <»>UGen's University, an institution in the front rank of the universities of Canada, is also at Kingst ju. The large lake craft tranship their grain by elevators at this point into barges which carry it down to the ocean vessels at Montreal. There are cotton and woollen mills, and factories of railway cars and locomotives. The po})uhition is given in 1891 as 19,264. Peterborough is a city of 9717 inhabitants, situated SS CO.Ml'KNIiUM OK (.KOt.KAl'llV AND Tl.'AVKl, luiiilifiiiiu town, il has dcvi'litiu'd into a innnufactuiinu ciMilit' Itt'cansc of the innni'iisr wati'i'-powev j^rncratcd liy a tall of lifiy feet in tlie nwi: Tlu-iv aii' woollen mills, llouiinu' mills, liridgv-liuildinu works, ami railway car facloiics. Ajjvi: ultural implcnR'nls and all kinds of t'K'cliical sujjplies an* niadr lirrr, Imt chiclly il is i» I'liti ni'ii'l,, I'lc't" c HAi i)n;iii-; iai.i.s, ouawa. (I'loiii I'.iiiiMiiii'Mi mil) I't'lebrated all over tlu' I)oniiiiion for making tlu' " Pelorltorouu'li canoe" tlu' l)t'st canoe made anywlierc 'I'lie ciiv is the centre of a region of innuuierahh' lake.- und streams. Hamilton is an inijiorlant city situated on a shelterrd hay at th.e head of Lake Ontario and at the foot of llir Xiaortant manufactures are cairied (»n ai lluTf. akt'> lU'ifi It' I 1m NVrl Isttllli' rilOVINCK OF ONTAIMO :{S0 lliimilton, and its iiulustrit's are ninri' .livrrsitu'tl ilian lliuse of (Ulu'r ciiii's in ilu' wt'si. It has a Vwc I'ultlic Liliiarv. Tlu' railway cnnnt'clidns (if Hamilton arc very oxtcnsivc, and liciiiLjat the (.'xUvmr head of tlic lake it is an inijiortant jtoint of iidand iiaviL^'ation. The imitulation "HI i''iiti, rif.t" ( llAll)li:i!K. I'AI.I.S, (iTTWVA. (Willi. iViMii till' riM'i' liiUiU) Wiis niwMi in IS'.M as 4S,080, and tho animal ontjiul of luanufac'tnrod n'ot.ds as !^14.044,oL' 1 . IWantford is a laiiidlv uidwin-j; citw licautifnllv -ituatt'd on the (irand river. In ISDI its jiojiulaiion \va- 12, i>, and the annua 1 val ue III its nianulaetur*' IU'mIucIs S4/JS(), !)!)'.). It lias nianufaelnres of niaehiiiciy id hardware, of hieveles. earriaLU's. liinder-1 wine, and :ni •>i'iiieware. and has also cotton and woollen mi ills. I t i« ".lined after Uraiit. the ^r.-at and Imiuaiie Mohawk ehief, I ; ■''■ i 'i\ ^ ili ■I: ; ' 'I I 'I ■ i: ! j. iU r 1 i ' : M [jmr aoo COMrKNDlUM OF (iKOGKAPIIY AND TUAVEL wliom Thrtin.'is Campbell slandered in his Gcrtrvn liH'iy "Ills, ItUlltl lity" linanc'iiil, are situated at this central point. Tlie annual output of its factories is given at $8,22r),9r>T. Woodstock on the Thames is another ag'.'icnltural and nianulacturini'' centre. Tlie ccnintrv round is exceedinr;ly ricli, and it lias more than tlie usual educational advan- tages, even in Ontario. Organ ami piano factories, woollen mills, and manv other industries are carried on here. The po[)ulation in ISDl was 80 12. Sarnia (po]). OCil).'') is a growing town on the 8t. Clair river celelaated for having one of the greatest tunnels in the world. It is the link connecting the Orand Trunk L'aihvay of Canada, at I'ort Union, in ]Michigan, with its laanch to Chicago. The tunnel is under the St. Clair river and is 21 feet in diameter and 0020 feet long. The walls are of cast iron segments holted together. The a]»proaches are oGOO feet in length. The cost was S2,700,00(l. AVindsor (pop. 10,1522) is a jMiint of many converging roads, and freight and [lassenger cars are ferriecl across to Hetroit rill immense l»arges. The Ixtats are so jioweiiul that even in the de])th of winter they are uninterrupted hy ice. l)uring the season of open navigation on the lakes, lines of steamers start from Windsor for the u]t})er lakes. The city is lit hy natural gas found near. ( )\ven Sound is a town on an inlet of Oeorgian r>ay of the same name (pop. 7407). it is on the lust harhour on the lake, 12 miles loiiy; hv o miles wide, and is the terminus of one of the Canadian Pacific llailway sysiems. The steamers in connection with that railway leave ( >weu Sound for Fort William on Laki; Su])erioi. Some of the cities and towns owe their jirospeiity to the fact that they are the centres of converging railways such as Stratford (i>o]>. 0501) and St. TIi(»nias (pop. 10,.">70); others are centres of rich farming districts, as 1 i ;392 COMrEXDIUM OF c;K<3<;itAl'IIY AND TKAVKL I' ■ I i ■ : Cliiitluiiii (p<»p. 00."»2) iiiid St. Cfithiiriiies which is tlic centre of the fruit -growing iiidustry. Maimfiictures naturally spring up at sucli points. < )thers are terminal points of ,L>-reat railway systems on the lakes, such as Croderich on Lake Huron, Owen Sound and Collingwood on (leorgian J>av, where there are elevators and facilities for transliipment. Many other cities and towns might l)e mentioned if sj)ace permitted. They arc; abundantly furnished with the conveniences met with in the Lirge American cities. Electric roads and light, tele}>hones, schools, churches, and places of amusement, and they are all well admin- istered under the excellent municipal laws of Ontario. In the old days, before tlie railway system olitained its present large development, ports such as Cobourg, Port Hope, Whitby, and similar places on tlie shore of Lake Ontario, were the cliief to^/ns, but now the raihvavs are passing through the heart of the countrv, and the inland towns are becoming more important centres of business. Toronto and Hamilton are great railway centres as well as points of inland navigation, and are growing very rapidly, but some of the lake ports are losing their comparative im]>ortauce. NOTE TO CHAITEII XIII A Lrrc.il luaiiy Itooks liavi' been i>ul)lislit'il on the ivsourcos of Oiitiirio, l>ut. the proviiu'ii is ;i(lviiiu'iiig rapully, JUid tlie liest f^cmrces of iiifi)riiiiiti()n are the annual reports ot' the dei)artnients of the provimial L,Mvernnient. Among them arc the following • — Annual Report of tlie Hiireau of ^linos; Toronto. Hullctins of the Hureau of Mines, Tunnito. Ijiillctiiis of the I'liu'itiu of Inilustrii's. ]Je[iiirtiiit'iit of .Vj^rieiilturo, Annual Ilejiorts. I'ROVINCE OF ONTARIO o o O These valuable lejiorts contain all accessible iiit'ovniatioii (■(inceniiiij,' the a<,'rieultnial ami iiiiueral industries of the province lirouf^ht down to the latest date. The last report on a^'rieulture is in 2 vols., 8vo., 1896, jmhlished in Toronto. Documentary History of Education in Upper Canada, by J. (icorf^e Hodgins. M.A., LL.D.. Toronto. :5 vols., Svo., 1891-95. Report of the Royal Coniiuission on the Mineral Resources of Ontario. Toronto, 1890. Reports of the Royal (Jonnnission on Forest Reservation and National Fark. Toronto. 189:5. Many of the books mentioned in the notes to ])rcvious ehaitters, refer also to Ontario. Tlic j;eoloj,'y of ibe older jiart of the jirovince was the subject )f tlie labours of the earlier years of the Geolo^'ieal Survey. The results are containeS. Hunt, 1S69, 1877. Ul'l'DIl OrrAWA AND NlI'ISSINC. W. .M'Ouat, 1873. A. E. IJarlow, 1893-91. IJasIN (IK Jamks F.AV. R. Hell, 1871-72, 1876-78, 1891, 1893, 1894. Lakk Hri:i)N and GEoitcuAX 15av. IJ. IMl, 1866-69, 1877, 1891, 1893-94. LaKK Sl'I'KKIOI!. Thomas Macfarlane. 1866. R. P.ell, 1869, 1871-72, 1873, 1876-77, 1882. E. IX Ingall, 1888. W. M 'Innes, 1894. Lakk of Tiir. AVooDs and En<;i.ish Rivkk. Dr. Selwyn, 1873. R. I'.dl, 1873, 1882-81. A. C. Lawson, 1885-88. W. H.'Smith, 1891. W. M'lniies, 1891-93. s. ' 1 ' if i I*, M: '■r il ■*' I ! m\ chaptej: XIV MANITODA AND THE NORTH-WEST TEUIHTOKIES We come now to tlie (,'rejit interior plain extending iVoni the international bonnthuy line of lat. 40 N. to tlu^ Polar Ocean. It is contained between the great ])rolonga- tion to the north-west of the Laurentian nucleus, ])re- viously described, and the Jiocky ]\lountain range. Tlu; ]\Iackenzie I'iver basin forms the northern })ortion of this enormous ])lain, and it includes the provisional district of Athal)asca ; the remaining portion contains the greater part of the province of ]\lanit(jba and the territories of Assiniboia, Saskatchewan, and Alberta. The present chapter will treat of the latter jutrtion only, which might almost be called the Winnipeg basin. Tlu; former, or the Mackenzie basin, will bc^ more conveniently con- sidered separately. The physical conditions of ]\Ianito]»a and the three last mentioned territories are similar, and they are politicidly divided by lines of survey only, not by geographical i'eatures. It will therefore avoid repeti- tion to take them together in their general characteristics before dwelling u[>on those few points in which they differ. The area of the territories now in V lijm ::'i! :UL iii]f i; I ■ ' i : 1"; H- MANITOBA AND WEST 4;r Noose L A N 'Cedai' BiffRetdiS ^Rossville forv»T» V Ho. /', '/Lake tloTuLy^ i^v- ^^^ # 4 ^1 5(K)SIS fFoUj i?» K«>W^ IS lerJ J^'^T ^W^ fal i^, Sp }itt Black Bir Alhany L. Jflno' ••nil Mi, *( O rt -^ ^ • •■rr ' Islaiw* J? yttfjv^^S^ ft. i'-z/iiixV I %t ^...S /fc> JiUnpe or %► Apt J^-fci 100 I-nnj^itmie West ol' Cfr eeuw ich 95° 50 SCALS, I ?.,274,7ZO a.' 'A ENGLISH MliES TO I INCH SO lUO UO r - 1 I— • "•-^4 ' I— 2(K» LotHoR: F4. ir«rA.'>Mi A 27('tM>i(tt|mt- StA'hHi-in^ Crosfi HTOti 3$!^. ;■ i i K, fack^, •i. Uio-/l/. Hn.h-'iij^l^ Lout) '"1 1 MANITOBA AND THE NOKTH-WEST TERHITORIKS .MOo south the drainage basin of the ^lissouri projects across the boundary line over about 20,000 Si^uare niik'S. At the extreme north-west corner there is an area beh^nging to the Mackenzie basin and a portion of the drainage basin of the Churcliill river extends south of 55°; the Laurentian country, moreover, invades the eastern border, l)ut for ready compreliension the territories now in view may be considered as an immense paralk'logram contained within the })arallels of 49° and 55° and the meridians of 1)5' and 110°, or 24"" of longitude l>y G of latitude. The chief characteristic of the area is tliat of an immense ocean -like plain, treeless at the south but gradually becoming forest-clad at the north — first Ity scattering islets ol" poplars, then by park-like expanses intermixed with prairie, and passing, lastly, into a region of coniferous forest land. The edge of true forest connnences in Manitol)a about the Duck mountains, and extends north- west to the forks of the Saskatchewan, thence westerly, approximately along the northern wjiter- parting north and west of Edmonton, then south-west to the foot-hills of the liocky ^Mountains where the forest line turns to the south. The whole area is about 3 7 0,0 S,*) scpiare miles in extent, as large as France and Spain, and of that about half is prairie land — green with grass in the spring, gay with wild flowers in eaily summer, and yellow-brown with self-cured hay in autumn. That was its aspect in its wild state before the settlements com- menced ; but, whether the western sun goes down under a horizon of wheatfields or wild prairie grass, it has the same appearance of sinking in an ocean of which the long undulations of vegetation are the waves. It im- presses the traveller from settled countries with a feeling of loneliness and immensity ; ibr the settlements seem lost as are ships upon the ocean. M S I IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /!> * M B v^'^^^V^ /« <' <;' /. f/. 1.0 I.I 1.25 50 ""^^ IflH^^ ^ '^ IIIIIM t 1^ 2.0 1.8 U 111.6 V <^ <^ SJ :\ \ Ls ^ m. % b- ■nm|! 396 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGKAI'HY AND TKAVEL The whole interior plain of Canada slopes with a very gentle descent to the north, and tlie area in present con- sideration slopes also very gradually to the point of dis- charge at the outlet of Lake Winnipeg on the north-east, to which all its waters (juietly converge to be carried thence by tlie Xelson river into Hudson's Bay. The initial elevation of the interior plain is sliglit, and the distance to the oceans, whether of the north or east is great ; hence the rivers How with a tranquil current and tlie whole region is permeated with waterways separated by very low divides from adjacent river systems. This innnense plain is in the very centre of the continent. Winnipeg, its commercial capital, is in long. 97° 8', within a few miles of the half-way point between St. -lohn's, Newfoundland, .')2'' 42', and the boundary of Alaska at long. 141' W. Two lines of elevation running north-west and south- east divide the plain into three parts, called respectively the first, second, and third prairie steppes. They run diagonally across the territory. The first prairie steppe is wholly contained within Manitoba — the second com- prises the south-west lialf of ^Manitoba, half of Assiniboia and three-i"ourths of Saskatcliewan — the third, the re- mainder of those territories and all > (" Alberta to the foot-hills of tlie mountains. The First Prairie Steppe Tlie first ])rairie stei)i)e is bounded on the east by the Laurentian country, marked l)y the line of the eastern shore of Lake Winnipeg produced to the south beyond the parallel of 49' ; and, on the west, by a low escarp- ment nowhere more than 500 feet higli. This escarp- ment crosses tlie international boundary at the rembiiui MANITOBA AND THK NOltTII-WEST TEillilTOUIE.S 39' mountiiiiis abuut 40 luile.s west of lied river and continues north-westwardlv as tlie liidinu' mountains, the Duck mountains, the I'orcupine hills, and finally reaches the Saskatchewan river as the Pascjuia hills. Wide valleys are cut through this escarpment l»y the rivers flowing east — the Pembina, Assiniboiiie, Swan, aid Eed Deer rivers. Between the east and west l)oundaries aljove described is a flat alluvial plain having an elevation at the inter- national boundary of 800 feet a1)ove the sea. Through it flows the lied river northwards to Lake Winnipeg, which is 710 feet al)0ve the sea. The plain, where it crosses the frontier, is 52 miles wide and widens out at the north to 250 miles to include the large lakes. It is composed of a black ^'egetable mould frijm two to four feet deep, resting on a marly clay subsoil — ^the bed of an ancient lake. The southern part of the plain, being higher, is also drier and more productive ; for the land on the southern margins of the lakes is low and swampy. This first prairie steppe contains about 0900 S(puire miles of land, of which one-half, or o450 square miles, is probably the richest agricultural land in the world. Geologists show that in quaternary times an innnense glacial lake C(jvered all this region. It extended far into Mimiesota and included all the basin of the lied river and the Lakes AVinnipeg, Manitoba, Winnepegoosis, Lake Dauphin, Lake of the Woods, and all the smaller lakes around them, over an area of 110,000 S([uare nules. The western escarpment shows in places a nundter of distinct terraces rising one above* the other and marking the ancient levels. The outflow to the north is supposed to have been blocked l)y an ice cap extending south from Hudson's Bay, and all the water passed southward Ity the Mississippi. As the glacier contracted under the m ' ;k .^#^-\.>. ^' ^1 ' ^k''-'' -^ '-^^ [. '•■''•'*^pf |lw*fc. i '/&■ ■!■ fciKLiii:', ;:: h-'-m, , ^Bb '^^^^^B^- '^^^^^KS> sr ^t^^^'^ViSBBvll^H^^^IB^^^^^^^^^^I t 1 I i llli 'f'r 1 iJ-s:--H^-'"k 0, r .K ^^'"'n/ ■'" •■"■ ' ■' '^i ¥' m, '!i1'4^'^^ ''^ •*■"' 1 ^ . j|' ■'■ 'i'i il '■ •; 1 "^-^ ':i-,. a 1; F ''fe- ' 1 ■' MANITOBA AND THE NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES 399 genial conditions of the existing period, the lake level was lowered ; nntil, at last, new ontlets were opened to the north and the drainage followed the northern and lower channel. As the water witlidrew into the lowest depressions the lakes assumed their present proportions. The previous great lake, and nnich that is now dry laml, lias l)een designated by geologists as " the glacial Lake Agassiz." The unscientific find the theory interesting as accounting for the rich wheatland of the lied river valley. !i 1 The Second Prairie Steppe On ascending the escarpment to the west it is seen to be — not a mountain, Imt the edge of another plain — the second prairie steppe. This plain is 250 miles wide at the parallel of 49^. It is a region of rolling prairie, where hills rising 200 to .'300 feet al)ove the surface are called Ijy such names as Touchwood hills and Moose mountain, for their height is exaggerated to the eye by the immensity of the level land. It is l)ounded on the west by another escarpment. This latter elevation crosses the frontier as the Missouri Coteau at al)out long. 103° 30' and coutiimes away to the north-west, parallel to the first escarpment, under various names — as tlie Vermilion hills, the Coteau, the Bear hills, and the Eagle hills. It has an approximate area of 105,000 square miles, of wliich two -thirds are prairie. The average elevation of this plain is 1600 feet. Tlie soil is for the most part excellent, and while it may not be quite equal to tlie best part of the lied river valley, some of the largest and most productive farms of the north- west are situated within it. ii. ■ ^' •i/i' m ■/•\ v. I m m 400 COMPENDIUM 01- GEOGKAl'HY AND TRAVEL The Third Prairie Steppe The third prairie steppe has, at the iiiternatioiial boundary, a width of 465 inik'S. Its western limit is the lioeky Mountain range. At its eastern edge the elevation is 2000 feet, Ijut, as it slopes up to the foot hills of the lioeky Mountains, it rises, and in the south-west corner attains its highest elevation, 4200 feet above the sea. The surface is more irregular tiian that of the others, and several detached plateaus rise 2 feet al )Ove the surround- ing plain, of which the m(jst important are known as AVc^od mountain and the Cypress hills. These are the only elevations worthy of mention in all the region in ques- tion. Very little of it is covered with forest. Wood mountain and the Cypress hills are to some extent wooded, and, at the north, the line of true forest comes down as far as the head streams of the Xorth Sas- katchewan. It is l)etter suited for pasture than for farming, although, besides the irrigated land in the valleys, there are very good farm lands at lied I)eer river, and thence north to Edmonton. At the south and west the rainfall is deficient, and irrigation is re(|uisite to secure certainty of crops. It is known as the ranch- ing country, and if timber is absent on the surface it is very generally underlaid with coal or lignite, which at the west becomes true bituminous coal, and in the eastern slope of the mountains develops into an area of excellent anthracite. Geology The Lauren tian system of hard crystalline rocks has been stated to extend into Manitoba as far as the eastern shore of Lake Winnipeg. It is bordered on the west by a belt 60 to 120 miles wide of Silurian and Devonian MANITOBA AND THE NOJITH-WEST TERRITORIES 401 limestone. These formations stretch away to the far Arctic sea in a north-west direction. Limestones of these systems form the western shore of Lake Winnipeg, and extend along the other lakes to the west. Upon these rest the comparatively soft rocks of the Cretaceous and Laramie formations which characterise the area of the great interior plain. I'aliieozoic limestones representing those of the Winnipeg region reappear in the Ilocky Mountains, and it is prohable thtit they are continuous beneath the greater part of the plains. The Cretaceous and Laramie rocks of tlie plains are themselves almost everywhere covered by thick deposits of " drift " or clays, sands, silts, and gravels, due to the glacial period. Upon these the character of the soil largely depends. AVhere these drift deposits are cut through in the banks of the larger rivers and streams, the Cretaceous and Laramie rocks are seen in Hat-lying l)eds, occasionally holding seams of lignite or coal. IJeing quite conformable to the Cretaceous, the Laramie may practically be con- sidered an upper part of that formation, although palicontologically it nearly bridges the gap usually recognised between the Cretaceous proper and the Eocene, or earliest Tertiary. Some beds in the Cretaceous or Laramie abound in fossil plants and molluscs, while iJinosaurian bones occur in others. Coal is the principal mineral worked throughout all this region. Gold is found on the Saskatchewan and some other rivers. There are deposits of ir(jn, but they lire not utilised. Coal is mined at Edmonton, on the North Saskatchewan, and near the Souris river on the southern boundary. The Lethbridge mines ar3 extensively worked, and export largely to the United States at the south. The mines at Canmore, in tlie liocky ^Mountains, are also worked extensively, and also the mines at An- 2 I) ■ Si''!i; m i ii-i n .4; ! 1^' 1:r^ it I if 402 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGliAPIIY AND TliAVEL thracite, higher up. J»y a law recently passed, settlers are allowed to take away wliat they recjuire for their own use of coal cropping out anyw'here over the territory on the uiigranted lands of the Crown, l)y paying a royalty of 10 cents for lignite, 15 cents for bituminous, and 20 cents for anthracite coal, per ton. Hydrography In early days the rivers were the main arteries of trade ; but they have been in recent years supplanted by Dr. IkU, I'hob: LOOKINU DOWN ItED RIVER, NEAR LOWER FOUT GARRY. railways ; and, as the light-draught steamers with their tows of barges supplanted the canoes of the voyageurs, so have they, m their turn, made way for locomotives and trains of cars. Nevertheless, the hydrography of the country continues to be a most essential study ; for it is the key to its history. The best known river of the prairie region is the Eed an MANITOBA AND THE NORTII-WKST TERIIITORIES 403 nr river of the Xortli, an iiiiportaiit .streuiii tlowiug from its source in. the state of ]\IiiJiies(jta directly north across tlie parallel of 49'" at Peniljina, and, after a course of 100 miles in Canadian territory, falling into Lake Winnipeg. Tiie river is very tortuous, and winds through a l)ed which it has cut in stiff clay, 30 to 40 feet l)elow the level prairie. For 50 miles from the frontier the banks are woodeil. The city of Winnipeg is situated at the junction of its chief attiuent, the Assiniljoine. It is navigable for steamers from "Winnipeg up to Fargo in the United States, altout 220 miles south on the Northern Pacific railway. North of Winnipeg the navigation is impeded Ijy the 8t. Andrews rapids, and the river falls into the lake through a swampy delta. Its total length is about 700 miles, and, its course being north, it is sul»ject to flood ; for in early spring the water is released at its sources before the ice has given way at its mouth. The other rivers of the interior plain have a general course from west to east and flow into the lied river, or into the great lakes of the Winnipeg group at the north. One general characteristic distinguishes them from the rivers of eastern Canada, and that is, they do not flow nearly level with their banks, Imt have cut through the softer materials of the western plains deep and broad valleys, often two miles wide, at the Ijottom of which they wind from side to side in their tortuous courses. There is often a descent of several hundred feet to the levels of the streams, and the great plain is graven with such river furrows ; so that travellers are surprised by coming suddenly upon a river Howing at the l)ottom of one of these steep-sided valleys, where at a little distance the prairie seemed to be a continuous level surface. The chief triljutary of the lied river is the Assiniboine, an important stream flowing in at Winnipeg. The m *i' ' I r'mm 404 COMPENDIUM OF CEOdRAPHY AND THAVEL :i.1 Assiiiiboiiie tlovvs throiigli some of the most fertile land in the north-west. It is not n lari^^e river, being about 120 yards wide at the contluence, but it retains that width for a hmg distance up. It is over ooO miles hjng. and rises north of Fort Pelly. It Hows at first south to a point 35 miles west of l^-jindon, where it turns to the east. At lirandon it is joined l)y the Qu'Ai)pelle, a stream with a course of 200 miles, and hjwer down, at Milfonl, is the junction of the Souris. This last stream Hows along the edge of the Missouri Coteau into the United States, then recrossing the boundary it i)asses through a fine farming country to join the Assiniboine. These streams are not wide but are from three to four feet deep, and before the railway age were, excepting the Souris, utilised for transport. They, with their l»ranche.s, water Manitoba and eastern Assiniboia. North of these How the double streams of the Saskatcli- ewan with its aHluents ; rising in the heart of the Kocky Mountains, and falling into the northern end of Lake "Winnipeg. The main river, taken together with the south branch, has a length of 1032 miles. The Nortli Saskatchewan is 481 miles from its source to the forks, and the only rapids are close to its discharge from Cedar Lake into Lake Winnipeg ; above this obstruction, called the Grand Eapids, navigation is continuous to Edmonton. The Hudson's Iky Company have had stern-wheel steamers on the river since 1877, ])ut by boats the navigation might be continued 150 miles farther to L'ocky Mountain House. The North Saskatchewan, alcove the forks, passes through a very fertile farming country. Tlie water- parting of the Churchill and of the Mackenzie basin is not far distant, and the southern border of the true forest land is also very near. From Cumberland House, near the (Ireat Bend, the canoe route led up by Frog ■^ T MANITOHA AND THE NOKTH-WEST TEHKlTOiaKS 405 portage to the Chiuclnll, and, by following n}) that stream, the old voyageurs reached the IMethy portage and the great Mackenzie system l)y the Athabasca river. Goods are now talcen by rail from Calgary to Edmonton, and over a road 90 miles long to Athabasca landing on the same river. The head waters of the North Sas- katchewan and tlie Athabasca are very close to each THE NORTH SASKATCHEWAN, NEAR EDMONTON. other, for they have their springs in the neighbouring glaciers of Mounts Brown and Hooker. The chief tribu- tarv of the north branch is the Battle river, falling in at liattleford. While the northern branch flows through the open park country at the north, the South Saskatchewan flows through the great plain at the south. The Bow river, rising in glacial lakes a few miles north of the AVapta l)ass, and swollen by a tributary from its summit, and the Belly river, rising in the South Kootenay pass, unite at the granil forks to form the South Saskatchewan. The I! i I - I u; in'* m KM- M TO! ! w 40G COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL IjOW river is followed by the Canadian I'acitic railway to the summit of Wapta (Kicking- horse) pass. The lied Deer river is also an important tributary. All these streams and the South Saskatchewan itself How through a pasturing country, the region of the great cattle ranches. The land is rich ; but the rainfall is deficient at the south, and irrigation works are being constructed to distribute the water of these rivers over the lower portion of the plateau. Lakes The drainage of the immense area under consideration is collected, preparatory to being discharged by the Nelson river into Hudson's ]3ay, by a remarkable group of large, irregularly shaped lakes — the deeper basins cf the great lake of the quateruiiry age before referred io. Lake Winnipeg, the largest of the group, is 260 miles long, and its breadth varies from 5 to 05 miles. Its area is 9400 miles, and its depth varies from 42 to 90 feet. The lied river fiows in at the south, and at the north- west corner all the water collected by the Saskatchewan in its double course from the Eocky Mountains, pours over the Grand liapids from Cedar Lake into this great reservoir. It receives many tributaries from the Laur- entian country on the east, and in the south-east corner the Winnipeg river, a turbulent stream, discharges all the water collected by Lonely Lake and Lake of the AVoods in the rough wilderness of lakes and streams l)ordering on the west and north shores of Lake Superior. The overriow of Lake Winnipeg is by a very nari'ow channel at the north-east corner, near Norway House, and, after passing through many lakes, the water shapes itself into the sea-like flood of the great Nelson river J( MANITOBA AND THE NORTH-WEST TERIilTOHIES 407 The coast at the south is verv nmrshv, — the delta of the I'eil river is a reedy wihlerness, — hut it is nowhere hi^h, neither on tlie Laurentian or east side, nor on the west or Sihirian side. Lake Winnipeg in a storm, when tlie wind blows up or down tlie lake, is a ^'ery serious piece of water, ;;nd the l)est course is to find shelter as soon as possible. The height of the lake is only 710 feet above the sea. Lake Manitoba has given its name to the province. It is 122 miles long and from 5 to 24 miles wide, and it covers an area of ISoO sipiare miles. It is a shallow lake with low shores, and the coast at the south is very swampy. It is 810 feet above the sea, and is connected with Lake Winnipeg l)y the Dauphin river and through St. ]\Iar*^in's Lake. Manitoba is tlie Cree name for the narrows, cUd the name originally signifying " spirit narrows " has been extended to the wIkjIc lake and to the province. Xortli of Lake Manitoba is Lake Winnipegoosis, of very irregular shape, covering an area of 2080 square miles. It is l.'>0 miles long and, in many places, 27 miles wide, and is 828 feet above the sea. It is fed by many small streams .rom the west and by the overflow of Lake Dauphin (840 i'eet) through Mossy river. The outlet of this lake is into Lake Manitoba by the very indirect way of Waterhen river through Waterhen Lake, 46" 48' Ajiril 23 Aj.ril 30 61 r)2' May 1 Mav n : :i-i; !MU r. ) liJ 410 COMPENDIUM OF (lEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL fir' Mr E i ' 'si 1i lowest as follows: (^>iiel)ec, 10"; Charlottetown, r.E.1., 1G° ; Montreal, 10° : Winiiipen-, 19° ; Calgai;, , 20° ; Hali- fax, N.8., 20°; Toronto, 23^; Edmonton, 2T. Thus it a^, pears that the sprinu; was as far forward in Edmonton on the North Saskatchewan in lat. o^r 14' as at Toronto on Lake Ontario in lat. 48° 38', and that there was a parity of temperature between Halifax, Xova Scotia, and Calgary on the ]»ow river in Alberta. The difference is not in the opening but in the closing of navigation, for the eastern rivers remain open later than the western. So far as the cro])s are concerned, the severity of the winter is of no consequence ; the essential re(|uisite is that the summer he long enouuli and warm enough to ripen the grain. In the high latitudes and long clear days of the north-west, wheat matures in 90 to 93 days, (^n the U])})er l*eace river the snow is away the first week in April, the wild anemones blossom on the 20th, and, on tlie same date, the mosquitoes Ijegin to appear. This suggests mention of another paradox. In the east, when the snowfall is heavy and often packed by thaws, tlie farmer waits until the snow melts and the frost is out of the ground and the ground is dry — then he commences seeding. Xot so in the north-west. The snow soon goes, for it is light and never packed. As soon as six inches of the soil is thawed, the grain is sown, nor is the farmer careful how or when the frost comes out of the ground. As the frost relaxes inider the warm sun, moisture to feed the young roots is provided lower and lower down in the earth. Seeding, therefore, com- mences much earlier in the north-west than in the east, — in ^lanitoba usually in the first week in April, and a traveller at Dunvegan, on the I'eace river in 1883, saw the wheat sown on April 10. The first fortnight of MANITOBA AND THE NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES 411 A|)ril is the rovinces. The trees are lireaking into leaf and the ild Howers are blooming »,/■■■■ . •■■ — — 1 ^ft ^^ 'flttJK^^^^I ■''.v.-.- '■ i „ <^^E''4 1. '^ i^- • ■ . " 11 ^^^^ 1^ Vt. -. , 1 •*^ ■ - m ^. A, ••?<: a P-/ ' ;* * U ■.. r ' .* ^ K^H m^rmM , :. -y ^H'oV ^^^M ^v •K'it It f ■ij -..■^•^ »^, . Kii^^ 'i^^l^ L- PV3' <1Wf J • •• "• . "^ 1- 1Riit_ r'j'ijv y. \- ^ #^*ai^ ., |.'V^'' n. - ■ ■ ■ -< '• V' - • : IV t •■♦ . ^' .' -' ^ -'^Vi -:-.-.• •Jv' - A "r"- *• '^^ .«0- . 'r- *j^ f -.« u *■' i^- ■''■' . •^ :4^ MANITOBA AND THE NORTH-WEST TERRITOKIES 413 snow without maiiifestiiitf a trace of dampness on the smooth face of a stone. These winds make All)erta so pre- eminently a rancliinu; country ; for though the snow may fall it will lie only until the next Chinook, and that, in a few hours, will clear every vestige away lioni the standing self-cured hay on which the cattle feed. The singular properties of these winds have excited nnich speculation. It was not that sindlar conditions were unkncnvn elsewhere, but because of the magnitude of the area over which they extended in the north-west of Canada. Their influence is felt as far east as Ifegina, and far to the north also in the Mackenzie valley, l)ut the phencjmena are most pronounced in Alberta. ]^r. ( }. yi. iJawson, of the Geological Survey, has pointed out tlieir identity with the winds know^n in Switzerland as fiiehii winds, and they are accounted for thus. In the clutpter on British Cohnnbia it will be seen that, north of the Pacific trades, there is a prevailing return current of westerly winds l)lowing over the l)road ocean and arriving on the north - west coast of America laden with warmth and moisture. They encounter in liritish Columbia three mountain ranges — upon the first the larger portion of tlieir moisture is i)recipitated, and the enormous cedars and firs of Vancouver Island anil the main coast are the result of the al)undant rainfall. Passing over the Coast range a further precipitation takes ])lace upon the (lold ranges, and the last and loftiest laiige — the Pocky Mountains— deprives tlie winds of the last drop of moisture. Tliere is thus a i)revailing eastward pressure from across the ocean, and this produces effects in addition to die copious rainfall on the western sIojjcs. It is a \ 'll-estaltlished liiw that for every .'500 feet of eleva- tion air becomes one degree Faiirenlieit colder. This is n \m I PI . .1 i ( M>i if Ill f M mi i 1! 414 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TliAVEL ex[)luiiie(l by the fact that when forced to rise, as in this case, against a mountain harrier, the air, by expanding as it reaches higher levels of lesser atnios[)lieric pressure, is mechanically cooled, or, in other words, a part of its heat is rendered " latent," and it parts with its moisture to the point of saturation ai the temperature at tlie summit of the mountains. The condensation of moisture during this ascent retards the cooling effect, and enal)les tlie air to reach the summit at a higher temperature than would otherwise be possilile. Meanwhile, much of the moisture IS lost as rain along the western slopes. In descending again to the eastward a converse action occurs. The air is mechanically warmed by the increasing pressure. Any condensed moisture in the ^brm of cloud is absorbed at once, and as the air continues to descend with in- creasing warmth, its capacity for absorbing moisture also increases, but remains unsatisfied. It thus reaches the lower country as a relatively warm and very dry wind, particularly in winter. This etfect is most pronijunced upon the seaward range, but is repeated to a greater or less degree at each succeeiling range passed over, each of which has thus a relatively dry side. The Ilocky ^Mountains is the last and loftiest of these ranges, and thus it hajjpens that the western winds blowing over tlie summits of these snow- crowned mountains arrive at the ranches of Alberta as warm dry winds, and the warmth of the westcvn ocean is as it were siphoned over the mountains upon tin* eastern plains, and the climate of Alberta, and, to a less degree, of the whole north-west, including the Mackenzie valley, is ameliorated. These .culiarities of the climate of the great central plain have been called paradoxical, because they are contrary to the experience of men living in maritime MANITOBA AND THE NOKTH-WE.ST TEHUITOKIES 415 regions. They are l»y no means anonialons, lor, wlien tliose newly opened territories are inhabited by people familiar with them from childhood, such C(jnditions, strange to an innuigrant, become normal and fanuliar. Thev are paradoxical only in relation to the received opinions of settlers and travellers from the sealtoard. In considering the climate reference must l)e mnde tO' the amount of precipitation, for upon that the growing crops ultimately depend, and this varies nuich as the mountains are approached. In southern Alberta and western Assiniboia the annual precipitation is insutticient to ensure invariable success. DuriuLi; the last year irriua- tion lias been extensively introduced. There are about 80.000 sipuire miles which re([uire irrigati(jn, and, in southern Alljerta, the streams descend from high levels and are readily distril)uted over lower land. The soil is very fertile, and it is covered with nutritious native grasses, but cultivated crops reijuire a steadier supply of moisture. At Calgary the annual jtrecijatation is 12".')8 inches, at Chaplin it is only 0'44: inches, and at Ifegina 8'o8 inches. In the dry country south of Eegina irriga- tion is not so easy, for the streams How in valleys deeply cut below the general surface of the country. The result of all the observations from "lo stations is sunnned up l)y the Meteorological Service in a statement tliat the mean annual rainfall throughout the North-west Territories is l.'.)"30 inches, of which 70 per cent falls between April 1 and September .'>0. In ]Manitol)a the mean annual rain- fall is 17*43 inches, of which 74 per cent falls, between A[)ril 1 and September .')(). It has l)een previously noted that many of the smaller lakes, when they have no outlet, are brackisli or salt. There is a small nrea on the southern boundary known as the Alkali plain, in the shape of a triangle based upon i m ■■^■^ 416 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TKAVEL n. I the parallel of 49°. It is a projection into Canada of the Missouri drainage basin. On the west it is bound«Kl approximntely l)y the Cypress hills and Maple creek, and the apex of the triangle reaches the line of the Canadian Pacitic railway at two or three stations adjacent to Chaplin. This region is not suited for farming or even for grazing. The whole of it is between the railway and the boundary, and is in the locality of the Old "Wives' Lakes, previously noted as saline. The following extract from the othcial return of the Meteorological Bureau for the month of April, 1897, will be a practical comment on the preceding remarks. The dp^^s are all in April of this year : — Edmonton reports : — The season is the most favourable for years, seeding is well advanced, some grain is np and trees are in leaf. Calgary — Snow has disappeared, tlie river is low and free from ice, seeding is well advanced. Medicine Hat — Seeding finished, grain sown early now above the ground. Battleibrd — Vegetation is slow considering length of time since snow melted. Prince Albert — Seeding is general in this district, little water in the sloughs, river opened on the 19th and is very high. Qu'Appelle — Seeding almost finished, spring birds have arrived, grass turning green. Minnedo^^a — Ploughing on 12th, seeding on 14th, wheat nearly all sown. Snow gone, no floods, vegetation progressing most favourably, wilil geese on the 4th, ducks 10th, blackbirds numerous. Regina — Trees budding and leafing, grass showing green, anemone in flower on the 18th, ploughing on light lands commenced on 13th. fl. Forest It has been stated on a previous page that the line of the southern limit of the true forest extends from tht' Duck Mountains in Manitoba round by the north of the North Saskatchewan to the foot hills of the Kocky Moun- tains. South of this line the trees gradually disappear, clinging to the hills and to the river valleys, and cluster- MANITOBA AND THE NOHTH-WEST TERiaTORIES 417 iug in cluinps round the pools and moist places, until at last the plains at the south become destitute of trees. Much speculation has arisen coiicerninjji' tlie treelessness of these plains, whether it wa- the result of a detieieut rainfall, or whether it is due to the (uistom of settin,!j; fire to the prairie, which lias been practised by the Indians from time immemorial, as shown by the blackness of the surface soil. While it is doubtful whether large portions of these prairies were ever covered with forest, it appears certain that the fires have extended the treeless area very considerably. This area was estimated by ])r. G. M. Dawson to include, in 187^:5, about 192,000 s(piare miles. The object of the Indians usually was to burn up the old grass to make way for the young growth, and the early settlers imitated them and used t(-» set fire to the prairie in late fall or early spring. Even now prairie fires some- times do much damage, although the settlers arrest their spread by ])loughing fire-guards of a few furrows of turned sod around their property. Tlie experimental farms established by the Dominion Government distribute large nundjers of young trees to all farmers who will undertake to set them out, and the Government has reserved all the timlier on the Turtle, Duck, and Hiding mountains. It is only recently that in Canada the infiuence of forests upon the rainfall and the volume of the rivers has l)een recognised, for the Atlantic regions were so heavily timbered that the settler looked upon trees more as obstacles to be got rid of in the quickest possible way than as having value in themselves, and value as gathering and preserving moisture. Communications The days have passed away when the voyageurs paddled their canoes along these western streams or 2 E ■f » W' :1 418 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGKAl'IIY AND TRAVEL poled the heavier barges on the larger rivers. The clays even of the Hat-bottomed, stern-wheeled steamer, short though they were, have also gone by, and railways open np the country everywhere to the settler. In western America railways are the pioneers and precede the settlers, clearing the way for tlieni and carrying away their earliest products. It is little more than twenty-five years since this country was acquired by Canada, and there are now 3342 miles of railway in operation within it. Of this 10G5 miles is the main line of the Canadian Pacific; from the eastern boundary to tlie sunnnit of the liocky ]Moun tains. Winnipeg has become a great railway centre and is the point from whence the Canadian I'acific railway branches out over the west. The Company has built a line almost parallel with its main line, running only 5 to 1 5 miles from the frontier, striking the Missouri Coteau and skirting it north-westward to the main line at I*asqua, near jMoosejaw. Equidistant between this branch and the main line is another parallel branch from "Winnipeg to I'ipestone. Southward to the frontier from Winnipeg the Canadian Pacific has a line on each side of the Ped liiver, connect- i\m in the United States with the Great Northern raihvav. In connection with the same system is a line from Pegina to Prince Albert on the North Saskatchewan, and another from Calgary north to Edmonton on the same river and south to Macleod, and from Dunmore a branch runs to the coal mines of Lethbridge. The Alberta Pailway and Coal Company has a con- nection to the south from Lethbridge with the Great Northern of the United States at Great Falls on the Missouri. The Manitoba and North-western is reaching out for a connection with I'rince Albert, and is in operation for 223 miles to Yorkton with a branch to Papid City. The North-west Central has 50 miles of road from MANITOBA AND THE NOKTII-WEST TEHRITOUIES 419 Brandon to Haniiota in the direction of the Nortli Sas- katchewan. At Estevan the most sonthern line of the Canadian I'acific is reached by the " Soo-l*acific " route from St. l*aul. Tlic Xortliern I'acihc svsteni of the United States readies AVinnipeg by a branch of its own and continues to I'ortage la I'rairie to connect with the Manitoba and North-western. It has also a branch line from Morris to ]irandon. These are the main railway routes. There are otlier minor branches, but it will be seen from the extent of these lines that the country is well supplied with means of communication in advance of the needs of the settlers. Prosperous little towns with one or more grain elevators ;ire rising along the railways ; and the Canadian Pacific llailway, under the conviction that its own prosperity depends upon that of the whole country, backs up i)rivate enterprise. The monopoly under its contract was given up in 1888, and railways may be built in any direction by any other company. Education The Dominion Covernment has provided for schools throughout the North-west by reserving for that purpose certain sections of land in every township as it is sur- \'eyed. A Council of Public Instruction has the super- vision of this important subject, and schools are opened pari jycissu with the advance of settlement. The religious (question is disposed of in the Xortk-west Territories by assigning the time after 3 P.M. for religious instruction by clergymen, and permitting parents to withdraw their children if they desire to do so. Manitoba has a school law of its own, which, at the present time, is the subject of political discussion foreign to these pages. :{! m 1 Ill ^1 420 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGliAl'IIY AND TRAVEL Law and Order The transfer of the Indian territories anil Jiupert's Land, containing large nundjers of Indians, threw ujxjn the Government of Canada the responsil>ihty of keeping the Queen's peace over the enormous area between hit. 49° and tlie uttermost North. The scattered traders ot the great fur company had li\ed and traded in peace, Init, when the country was o])ene(l to settlement, the same internecine struggle would luive begun between the red and white races wliich had caused so much injustice and consequent bloodshed soutli of the line. To prevent ^lii:-; the North-west jMounted l*olice was organised — a body oi' V50 men armed like troopers to act together, and clothed by statute with the power to act individually os constables. The officers were entrusted with full authority as magis- trates, and, in that way, law and order were enforced over these immense regions. At the time of the transfer the N(3rth-west was being overrun l)y lawless traders, who, presuming on the waning power of the Hudson's Bay Company, had commenced the corruption and destruction of the Indians by the sale of spirituous liquors. A law was passed forbidding absolutely the importation of alcoholic liquor throughout the territories, and it was rigidly enforced by this most efficient body of men. They were organised under a conmiissioner, superintendents, and inspectors, so as always to keep in view their civil functions ; but they wore the scarlet uniform which tlic wild Indians had always associated with fair-play ami justice. The prestige of the Mounted Police is remark- able. A constable has often ridden into an Indian cani}i and singled out and arrested and carried off for trial the man he was sent for. Crowfoot, the great chief of the powerful Blackfeet tribe, gave the reason hi a few words T ilii MANITOBA AND THE X(Mmi-WEST TERRITORIES 421 '•' Tn tlie United States, wlieu one of our voun<'' men does anything wrong and they want to punish him, a troop of sol(hers surround the camp and begin shooting into it, killing our women and children. Here in Canada when they want an Indian for doing something wrong, a red- coat comes right oif into the camp and we gi\'e up the young man he wants; for we know that if he is the wrong man they will let him go again." This is strong testimony for the Mounted I'oliee, and an eloquent ph'a for his race coming from the mouth of a ])agan Indian. There are throughout the north-west eighty-three stations, and the frontier is patrolled by the force, who not oidy keep order lait enforce the revenue and quarantine laws. The Indians are adopting civilised means of subsistence rapidly. The Blackfeet and lUood Indians are incre.ciing their herds of cattle, and are even beginning to buv mowers and hay-rakes. They make contracts with the ranchers to supply hay from their reserves. It will now l)e convenient to treat of the separate divisions of the wdiole area and to state that it is politi- cally organised into two governments : 1. The province of Manitoba, a fully organised pro- vince of the Dominion, and 2. The North-west Territories under a government more dependent upon the Dominion Government and not yet arrived at the complete political status of a province. , '•■ J ' n: il 1 1 '• )i I f t i m Manitoba Manitoba is a province of the Dominion organised in the manner of the other provinces, with a lieutenant- governor, appointed by the Federal Government, and a legislative assembly, elected by the people. There is no second chamber, and the executive power is in a 422 COMPENDIUM OF GEOCJUAlilV AND TRAVEL i m council of five ministers responsihle to, and having- tlio confidence of, the leuislature. The assenihly consists of forty-one nienihers elected l»y residents domiciled for six- months and over. Indians are excepted if in receipt of annuity or treaty money, and all otlicials of the Dominion (utyernment receiying salaries of more than i^ooO. if their salaries arc less they are presumed to be ipialitied to yote at jiroyincial elections. The province is rei)re- sented in the Dominion Tarliament hy seven memhcrs of the Ifouse of Connuons and three senators. The population hy the census of ISDl was 152,500, an increase of 145 percent in the preceding decade. There were 10,1 7S more males than females, for tlu^ immigrants 1)eing mostly young men had no wives to hring witli them. It also appears l»y the census that 77 percent of the [)o))ulation is rural, and doubtless life on a farm is no; attractive to W(»men. Since then a five years' census ol po[»ulation has been taken, and some of the figures \u\\\' now (1800) been ])ublis]u'd, showing that total po[)ulatii ii has increased to 1!)5,425. The; province is almost an exact S([iiare of 270 miles on each side and has its base on the international lM)un(l- ary of hit. 40 . The other boundaries are lines of s^u- veys. The northern boundary is 12 miles short of the ])aridlel of 5.". ; the eastern l)oandary is a [)rolong;i- tion of the western boundary of Ontario, and is nearly u meridian line touching the north-west angle of Lake of the Woods and tlu^ junction of the AVinnipeg and Knglisli long. 05 10'. Tlu> western bouuiiaiy learly a meriditin lin(; at about loiiu. ley are lines of surveys, not astronomical )tal area is about 7."»,i)00 s([uare miles. al features of the province have already The whole of tiie first i)rairie step|M' is } h r i I ',' I .^ 1 i ,i|:.t> P 424 fOMPENDIUM OF GKOGKAPIIV AND THAYEL SI f ■■ V included within its boundiiries, and is Hanked by a strip of Laurentian country on tlie east, and on the west by a portion of the second prairie steppe. Tlie resources of ]\ranitol)a are agricultural, and their magnitude is best sliown by llie results in tabular form of the two last yeais. The year 1895 was a very ^ood year, and the year 1 ]S!M) III AVlieat Oats lia,l..y Flax Rye I'easc Tdtal ,L(i'aiii iTdji in luisliuls iNil.". Ai'i-f;i.L;t'. Yi.'M |ii'r Ai'ii'. Iln-hi'ls. Trod nets, liuslicls. l,]10/J7tj •-!7-SO 31,77r.,008 ■lS2,6r)8 1(;73 22,55-i,7:!n ir,:!.s;]«1 :!()-(;9 r),Gir..o:3(; 1.2S2,:!:.t S],0S2 28,22!) . (il, 367, 472 fc II:! Wheat Outs liailcy Flax Kyc Foasc Tntal 1,'raiii crop in Imslu'ls 1 SW. !)99,.^08 112.145 r27,ss.-, 1 4 -aG 14,:{7],sOti 28 •2;'! i2,r.o2,yis 24 -8 3,171.717 2r.9,14:5 . . . r>2,2.^ri ... 2:5, :;s:! ■ . 30,380,(;:.2 H In the year 1 890 tlie cxjiort of cattle was lo,8o."l head, and of hogs .>8il4 head. It may serve ns nn indication of the productiveness of Manitoba to add that a C(donv of Mcnnonites from southern liussia settled in 1874 in the south of the province. iVs =3 ■J * i :!j'i k: I 42G COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL h if ■t! ''1 a start the colony Ijorrowed $90,400 from the Canadian Government, and in 1892 it had repaid the principal and interest — in all $ 130,3 8 G — and the colonists are now owners of a large tract of vahi.' ^e farm land well stocked with cattle. The chief cities of ManitoDa are Winnipeg, the capital —population in 1881, 7985; in 1891, 25,042; in ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H^^^^J^^^^^^^^^^^^^H FAUM ON THE LlTTl.K SASKATCHKWAN. 1890, 31,049; Brandon, population 3778; in 189(;. 4591 ; and rortnge la Prairie, population 3303 ; in 1800, 3805. The two latter did not appear in the census of 1881. Winnipeg is situated at the confluence of tlie Assiui- boine with the Ked river. In 1870 it was known as Fort (Jarry, a trading post of the Hudson's Bay Company. It is now a well-built city, comparing favourably in all the conveniences of life witli the older cities of America. I i .1 MANITOBA AND THE NOKTH-WEST TERRITORIES 427 It luis electric roads and is lighted l)y electricity. The legislative Ijiiildiiigs are large and handsome. The Mani- toba University has two affiliated colleges. There is a large city hospital, and tliere are numerous cluu'ches, extensive stores, and large railway stations, where twenty- five years ago was an open pniirie and a trading post for Indians and halt'-l)reeds. The North-west Territories The four territories of the Xortli-west are under one lieutenant-governor, appointed Ijy the Dominion Govern- ment, and a legislative assembly elected by the people consisting of 2!) memliers and meeting at l*egina. The territories also send to Ottawa, as their representatives in the Dominion rarliament, 4 members of the Commons and two senators. The lieutenant-governor is assisted by an executive council of four meml)ers appointed by the Assemljly, Tlie Dominion Government provides for the greater part of the expenses of local government, l)ut the legislature has power to make laws for local purposes. Tiie territories do not f(jrm a province, and responsible government has not been yet introduced. There are four territories — Assinilwia, Saskatchewan, Alberta, and Athabasca. The last, Athabasca, lies wholly within the basin of the Mackenzie river, and will be treated more convenientlv in that connection. « Assiniboia' Tiiis district is composed in almost equal portions of parts of the second and third jtrairie steppes, and for that reason may naturally be divided into east and west. The district or territory contains an area of 80,535 S(iuure i -I 1 428 COMPENDIU.\[ OF GEOGHAPIIY AND TRAVEL miles. It is boumled on the soutli by the frontier of lat. 40", and on tlic nortli hy a survey line almost exactly on the parallel of 52', on the east by ]\ranitol)a, and on the west by a survey line nearly coincidinu" witli long. 11 r 40' W. Eastern Assiniboia, on the second prairie steppe, is a ricli farminjT country of rolling prairie land. In the y'litiiKiii, I'liuto. MKUK'INE HAT, CUOSSIN(; THE SOUTH SASKATCHEWAN. !i north tliere are many patches of wooded land, but the main portion is true prairie. Western Assiniboia is drier and is more adapted for pasture. It is a ranching country, and, while there is water ibr cattle, the climate is too dry for certain crops. AVest of Moose jaw statidii the need for irrigation begins to appear. The country is covered with buffalo grass, a rich short grass, the food of countless thousands of buffalo in former years. This is self-cured by the dry climate, and affords food for tlie cattle of the ranches. The Souris coal-fields at tlic south supply abundant fuel. The snowfall is light, and MANITOBA AND THE NORTH-WEST TElUUTOltlES 429 11 r the climate is affected favourably by the Chinook winds which are felt as tar east as liegina. The alkali region crosses the frontier and projects into the southern part of the district. Alberta This district is the westernmost of the territories, and is bounded on the west by the Iiocky Mountains, and on the east by the territories of Assiniboia and Saskatchewan. It includes the remaining portion of the third prairie steppe. From the .United States frontier it extends northward to a survey line almost coincident with the parallel of 55°. The whole territory is underlaid by coal-measures yielding co;d varying in (piality from lignite to anthracite. Xear Edmonton, coal crops out on the bank of tiie North Saskatchewan, and was used by the Hudson's Bay people before settlers arrived. Now it is regularly mined and sold at Edmonton from i?1.75 to $2 a ton. The area of the territory is about 100,000 square miles. Winter is shorter than in the more eastern districts, anil the Chinook winds exert their fullest inHuence in the southern half, but strongly influence also the nortliern half of tlie district. The climate and soil of northern Alberta are suital)le for every kind of grain or root crops. It is als(j well watered and has abundance of wo(jd. The north-west corner is true forest land, and the trees follow the numerous streams of the head waters of the Athal)asca and J^orth Saskatchewan. There are numer(jus lakes, and the country is diversified with hills and timbered bluffs, relieving the monotony of the prairie and giving it a park-like appearance. Edmonton is the chief town of northern Alberta. It is the terminus of the Calgary railway and the carrying- f m it eh th tal Wil the suti unt lira «110 of sea hil] biti mil mil MANITOBA AND THE NORTH-WEST TEKUITOKIES 431 place for goods going into the Mackenzie river basin. A few years ago it was a mere Hudson's IJay trading post ; it is now a stirring little town with churches, newspapers, electric light, and tramways. A little above the town the river is worked for gold, and .ST 5,000 have been taken out in one year. fSouthern Alberta is the ideal ranching country. It was the favourite winter home of the buffalo, and is now .,» ■ - *0. '*-^^ ^.^ i^^ii^^lHH ^^^ .f' ■ . . -r- CALGAKY, ALBEUTA. the region of the great ranches. The rainfall is not sutiicient for regular crops, and there is no wooded land until the mountains are reached. It is an open, treeless jirairie covered with wild grasses, and in winter the light snowfall is licked up by the Chinook winds. The coal of Lethbridge is of good quality and in 5 and G feet seams only 40 feet below the surface, and in the foot- hills and up the mountain passes' there is abundance of lituminous coal and areas of anthracit(i as well. The mines at Canmore are 42')0 feet above the sea, and ten miles farther up the pass are the mines of Anthracite station. ,1 ii, M:i k'ij 'i ' i lil'fv 4.". 2 COMl'KNDIUM OK ( IKOOIIAPIIV AND TIIAVEL II' !!9 f ;t ■ :i:^j m ( "algary is the chief town — a briglit, busy, aiul prosperous place, noil - existent in 1881, but rated in the census of 1801 as having a popula- tion of 387G, rapidly increasing. Here the liocky ]\l()untains are visible on the western horizon, and in this iar-western town are found all the con- veniences of civilisa- tion. The ranches draw their supplies from Calgary, and almost everything can be found in the stores. A light gray sandstone, found near, is extensively used for building, and the town has a substantial look very surprising in a far- western town scarcely twenty years old. Fcjrt ]\Iacleod, farther south, is an important station of the Mounted Police and a large ranching centre. MANITOIiA ANIi TIIK NOHTH-WKST TKltKITOItlF.S 4."),'] Til .southern Allierta, l»eyoiid tlio " Gu]) " or gatoway Ity which the 15o\v liver issues from the mountains, and hit;'li ujt in the lioart of the mountains, is one of the most attractive spots on the continent. At liaiitf station is tiie Iiocky Mountain Park, 20 miles long l)y 10 miles wide, containing within it prohahly more giand and lieautiful scenerv than any other area of the same size in tlu; world. ' ■ ; ' "^ L •:;-^feSfea.^ ,;,.,. ■ ' \ '^ A 1 '] 4 ■■K-'T^^IP 1 Hl^^fei^^'J. . " 1 if PIH UUNDLK MOUNTAIN l-'UO.M VKKMlLIdX l.AKK, lUM I , AI.HKH lA. The railway company have built a hotel here, and the Canadian Government have laid the park out with r(»ads and bridle-paths. Two mountain riv^^rs, l)riglit from tiieir homes near by in the glaciers, rush thr(aigh it in rapids and ialls, and sometimes pause in still reaches, lleautilul mountain lakes retlect in their quiet depths gigantic ice- covered peaks, 8000 to 10,000 feet high. IJoads wind through forests of evergreens to scenes of the rarest lieauty. 2f ( 1 i! .H J" H i t 4:U COMrKNDIlTM OF GKOGUAPIIY AND TRAVEL For tlie iiiiglor tlie lakes are full of trout. Luke ^liinic- wimka is iiiue miles loii*,^ lying 4500 feet up between two ranges of lofty peaks. Medieinal si)rings occur on the slopes of Sulphur j\Iountain — hot springs containing soda and magnesiii salts — and for the use of tourists the Niitmoii, riiiilo. LOUISE LAKE, IJIKKY MOUNTAINS, ALHEHTA. ;s n (lovernment has provided houses and attendants. The ])ark contains a sanitarium and a hospital, and in summer is a veiy favourite resort for travellers ft-om all lands. For those who do not seek quiet and rest it is a cdii- venient centre of excursions into the mountains for mountain goats, mountain sheep, or if perchance it should be considered desirable, for an occasional grizzly bear. MANITOBA AND THE NORTH- WKST TKHUITOIUKS 4o5 Saskatchewan This is a district of 107,092 squure miles, north of As.sinil)oiii, and Ixmndcd on the west l)y Alberta, and on the east partly by Manitoba, Ijut chieHy by the northern part of Lake Winnipeg;" and tlie waters of the Nelson XutiUdll, I'lli'tii. CANADIAN PACIFIC HOTEL AT BAXKt', Al.HEKTA, AND HOW KIVKK VALI.KY. 1!M 1:1, rJ I river. On the north it is bounded very nearly by the parallel of 55°. The first intention of the Government was to carry the railway through this district, but the company preferred tlie more southern route. It is tlie best watered region of the North-west, with abundant streams and lakes, the resort of myriads of wild fowl in their migrations. The forest land extends along the northern margin at no great distance from the North Saskatchewan, and the trees reach down among the prairies and give the country a park-like appearance. The district forms tlie chief part of the " fertile belt " of Captain I'alliser, and ev^ery kind of crop is grown in its productive soil. The farming country r, 'A ' f ' 4:5 (i COMPENDIUM OK CKOCItAI'lIV AND TltAVKI, round l*riiu'(' Allicit is csiK'ciiilly rich, Iml tlu'ic arc c\- tonsivc^ areas iit Ualtlc livcr and Carrol river and in nianv tjllier [ilat'cs ([uitc as ;4o()d. The ehiersetUemenls arc at Prince Alhcrl and l^altle- Ibrd. The dislriet, has not. attiaclcd the atlention of s(!Ulers hecausc it has not hcen acci'ssilde hv I'ailwavs Id the same; extent as the more southern «listiicls. The river i'rom Fort I'itt to 50 miles west of Kchnonton is worked in |»laces lor u;old. In the summer of ISOO th(! hanks at Mdnionton purchased Jii>4r»,0U0 of ^old. The ])urchases of fuis at Mihnonlon tiie same year amounted to >>'27 1 ,000. if Mr History In I 72S Pierre (laulticrde N'arenncs de la \'erendiye, while in chain'c of a fur-trading' ))ost on the northern slioic of Lake Xe|ti_i;'on, was told hy an Indian of a jL^reat lake al the west, diseharj^ini; westwards by a lai^e rixcr into a sea which ehbi'd and (lowed. Ne\'er had. the i'Vcni li i;iven up the idea of a water-ioute to thi' racilic. It wa> constantly in their nnnds, and at that \v\\ time thc\- t, i were seeking- it through the country of the Sioux. I.a \'eicndrye was no ordinary man. Iioin at Thice Jlivcrs, he passed over intd l"'rance in his early manhood, and, enterinu; tlic^ army, was severely wounded at Malpkaiucl He returned to Canada and Joined llu; nundtcr of tlmsi' hardy ami fearless men who found congenial homes in tht^ pathless forests and fai'-i'cachini; I'ivers of Canadn, who endured toil and privation with lij^ht hearts and tireless liodies, and for whom the wildest trihes in tlir wi'st had no terrors. The idea scix.ed him that the rivci of the western ocean was more to the north than had hccii supposed. He came east and succeeded in interest in^; MANITOMA AND TIIH NOHTII-WKST TKUKITOKIK.S 4;*.' tlic tiovcnior, rx'JUilwu'Mois, nud ohtaincd jin c>\('liisi\(> lictMiRc lor llic fur trade in (lie Uui'itory lo lie explored, liciiiii; ])0()r, he oltlaiiuMl iiu'iui.s by jissocialiiii,' otliiMs in liis eiilcrinise, and in IT.'M he started IVoni Montreal inr the (Irand I'ortaj^e, on Lake Superior, with a laiije party. Some \a«'Me knowledije ahcadx' existed of the lake wilder- ness west of the ])ost on the Ka.niinisti(|uia, and Lake Winnii^'L!,' even apj>ears on the niajjs (»t' the time as a small lake; but that was the utmost limit ol" knowledi:,(\ and La N'erendryt! led his |»aity into what was at the time an unknown wilileiMiess. in the sueceedinj^- nine years, undetcii'ed by tlie loss ol" one of his sons and twenty ol" his eomj)anions, he sueceech'd in buiidiui;' a number ol" IradiuL;; posts — Kort St. IMeri'e, at the outlet of llainy Lake, V\ni St. Cjiailes, on the west shore of Lake of the Woods, l"'(tit ^L•lurel>as, at the mouth of the \\'innii»eL; liver, l'"oit L'ouuc, on tlie site of Lortaj^c la I'raiiie (the poi'taue to Lake Manitolia), l*'ort Itourbon, on Cedar Lake, the inlet of the Saskatchewan, and Foil Dauphin, on Mossy ri\tM' wliere Lake |)au|)hin disehar_Lies into Lake Manitoba. Otlii'i' lesser posts there were, but these were the strategic points of the wh<»le (tf Manitoba, and in I 740, before the Lnij;lish had er<'Ssed the Allej;hany Mountains, (U- the Hudson's Hay traders benan to ascend ihc rivers from tlie bay, our ])rairie province was the lii'ld of a \aluable fur business ci'iiteiiii^ at ^L>lltreal. '['he Souris river was an imitoitaiit stream in tiiose days, for it led to the poitanc i'oi' the upper Missouri, and the Frencii built a fort at its juifction with the Assini- Itoine. La N'ereiidrye pushed up tlu' Souris, e\er in search of the ^reat^ river <»l' the west. He struck across to the Missouri and came upon the Mandan tiibe an iiiterestiim tribe of Indians, whose f; ices are jierpetuate J- j.H 11 (iei)r<.,fe ("atliirs )>ietures, and wlio in after years weii i w i I 4:]8 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TRAVEL III I F supposed by Celtic eutluisiasts to speak AVelsli and to bo descendants from Prince ]\Iadoc's party of emigrants in tbe twelfth century. Tiiey were very kind to La Verendrye. He, however, went no farther, and one of his sons, whom lie left beliind, also failed to proceed farther. In 1742 two of his sons, with cmly two com- panions, started over the same ground, and pushed their adventurous way across the broken and arid region of Montana until they saw the lofty snow-capped peaks of the Big Horn range of the llocky Mountains. Canadians from Three Eivers were the first white men to see the Itocky Mountains at the north — l)ut the great river of the western ocean was yet liidden. La Verendrye, the father, died in 1749, and his two sons continued the trade and discovery of the North-west : l)ut the evil days of New France were approacliing. La Jon- (piiere was governor, and I)igot, the evil genius of Canadii. had arrived. Tlie license of the brothers was cancelled, and their forts and prt)perty and business became the prey of a syndicate of the clique of the favourites of the new governor and intendant. Acting for tlieni, Legardeui' de Saint I'ierre took up tlie places and enteri)rises of the Verendrye brothers. He sent an expedition of ten men tliree hundred leagues up the Saskatchewan (probal»ly thi' south Ijranch), and they Innlt, in 1751, Fort la Jonquierc at the foot of the IJocky jVIountains. It was soon al)andoned, l)ut again the liockv ]\Iountains were seen by French Canaihan voyngeurs belbre Daniel ]>oone hiid crossed the mountains into Kentucky, and l)efore the Hudson's r>av traders had established a itowt bevond tide- water. The seven years' war ensued, and the two brothcis La Verendrye, though ruined in fortune, served t licit king in defence of their country. One of them died in 1755, and the otlier perished by shipwreck in tin- MANITOBA AND TFIE 'nOUTII-WEST TERRITORIES 439 Aiif/iistr oil the coast of Cape liretoii, with a iiuiiil»er of (listiiiguished Canadians who were returning to France. Thus closed in injustice, disappointment, and disaster tiie tirst chapter of Xorth-western hist(ny. The fur trade of the French was broken up hy the war, and the conse(|uent uncertainty and confusion of the cession ; and, l)efore the country could again become quiet, Pontiac's war Inoke out, and the whole west was aflame with tire and massacre. Peace was made in the fall of 1765, and in 17GG two Montrealers are reported as trading on the Saskatchewan. Others followed, both English and French, until tlie Hudson's Bay Company began to wake up, and in 1774 l)uilt Fort Cuml)erland on the same river commanding the route to the Athabasca. In 1787 the cliief ]\Iontreal merchants coml)ined and formed the North-west Company, managed by such men as Frobisher, ^M'Tavish, ]\['(lillivray, (Iregory, and jVI'Leod, and they availed themselves of the skill and knowledge of the French voyageurs and traders. They ])ushed their posts into the farthest regions of tlie North- west, and one of their ])artners, Alexander Mackenzie, went down the river which bears his name to its mouth, and, the foUowing year, was the Hrst white man to cross the Jfoeky ^lountains and reach the I'acific cm the north. Sii- Alexander Mackenzie and the Hon()ural)le Edward i^llice formed in 170G the X. Y. Company, but united again in 1X04 with thii North-west Com])any. Fartlier and farther these daring men extended their operations. Tliey had posts at rembina, in tjie present Minnesota, and as far south as Crand Forks, in Dakota. On the north tlieir posts exteiuled down the ^Mackfiizie river, and on tlie west they crossed the llocky M<>u:i(aiii and followed the Columbia river almost to its mouth. Tlioii tiie Hudson's ]}ay Company, fully aroused to the danger of H^ ■f 440 CO.MrENDlLM OF GEOGKAPIIY AA'D '■ V.WKh I m'f ».L^ pn 1i liaviii.L;' tlie Indians coining to tlieii }»osts to titule inter- cepted on the way, liegan to occnpy the country; and, in the rivahy whicli followed, the Indians were lieing last corru])ted by the competition of the rival companies for their furs. The Hudson's JJay Company's Imsi -s was d(jne byway of York Fort on Hudson's J5ay, and Llie Xorth-west Com]iany's by way of Montreal and the Grand Portage at the head of Lake Superior. While the rivalry between the two companies was fast ap})i<»aching a crisis, the Earl of Selkirk arrived in Canada. He was a veiy capal)le and thouj^htful nol)l('- niiMi, with advanced views on colonisation. At ]Montreal he was in the centre of the fur trade, and there he acipiired such a knowledge of the far west that he resolved to found a settlement in the very heart of the continent. Jfeturning to England, he pui'chased a con- trolling interest in the stock of the Hudson's r)ay Comjiany, and, despite the protests of the more practical sharehoklers, he i)urchased from the company an immt'use tract of territory which he called Assiniboia, and ])rocee(kHl to send out settlers. The tract accjuired reached from about l»ig Island, on Lake Winnipeg, far south, into the jiresent Minnesota and Dakota, to the water-]>arting of the Ijasin of the Ited lliver. On the west the line reached the confluence of the Qu'Appelle and Assiniboine, and on the east it reached Lake of the Woods, with a long jirojection along the water-route to the height of land over Lake Superior. The area of this mid- continental empire was 110,000 miles, and it comprised what are now known to be the ciioicest fanning lands in the world — the very garden of the North-west. In 1812-1.'» he sent out the first i)arty of settlers byway of Hudson's liay, under Captain Miles Macdonald as Clovernor of the Hiulson's JJay Company and of the MANITOBA AND THE NORTH-WEST TEIlUITOIilES 441 Selkirk colony. Ho proc'eoded to euforeo what he eoii- eeived to l»e the territorial rights of the company against the Xorth-west Company's employees. It is unnecessary to discuss the merits of the controversy. It culminated in a private war which lasted several years, in the course of which the colonists were driven away and posts on hoth sides were captured and destroyed. At last, in a V'-lvrrf^' .^JMXkm^mfmmi^' Ol.l) lUHT (JAUHV. ■|",\lii' of ail iiiiimititiit niulsoii's I5:iy ( 'mil 11:111 ys |i(ist. It slooil 011 llic sile ay. In the year 184G a detachment of the Gtli lioyals, under Lieut.-Col. Crofton, was sent to the lied lUver, l)ut they went l)y Hudson's Bay. They returned in 1848, and for a few years a small force of pensioners was maintained at Fort Garry, but they went and returned by way of Hudson's Bay. All knowledge of the fertile region of Assiniboia faded away and a veil was drawn over the land — a veil of misrepresentation — and the country now covered with teeming corn -fields was thought of only as a region of illiniital)le snow and intolerable frost. So closed the second chapter of North- west history in the domination of a handful of fur-traders over an empire — a domination which nuist be admitted to have l)een beneficial, for tlie time of the iJominion of Canada had not yet come. Tliis territory covered by the Hudson's Bay Company's operations was considered under two heads. First, lUipert's Land, granted under tlie cliarter to I'rince Bupert and his associates; and second, the Indian territories, occui)ied with exclusive right of trade under licenses from the Crown for periods of 21 years. In the year 1858 the Canadian Government, in an address to the (^)ueen, impugned the validity of the charter, and deprecated a renewal of the i MANITOBA AND THE NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES 443 license. Seven years were spent in correspondence and negotiation between the Imperial Government, the Hudson's Bay Company, and the Canadian Government, and in the British North America Act provision was made for admitting these territories into the Dominion. It was recognised by the Canadian people generally that they were necessary to the continuous existence of the confederation of the provinces then in course of forma- tion, and, after much further negotiation, the Compan}' in 18G9 surrendered to the Crown, for the consideration of certain territorial reserves, and the sum of £300,000 sterling, to be paid by Canada, the whole of their right and title to the territories in (Question for transfer to Canada. While the final steps for transfer were in progress, the Canadian Govei'nment appointed a governor and sent parties of surveyors to survey lands. Xo opposition was anticipated ; but in this all parties were mistaken, for the Canadian officials were met at the frontier l)y an armed party of half-breed residents and warned not to proceed farther. These transactions are so recent that it is inconvenient to discuss the merits of the dispute, or to enter upon the details of the events. An organisation had l)een formed among the half-breeds with the intention of exacting terms of some kind from the Canadian Governmenl Iiefore yielding peaceable surrender of the territory. The move- ment developed into an insurrection, and an armed force under the connnand of Louis Iliul seized Fort Garry, issued proclamations as a provisional government, sum- moned a convention, and passed what they called a Bill of liight.si. Tlien followed the imprisonment of settlers adverse to the provisional government, the hoisting of a new flag — a white fiag with a fieur de Ivs and shamrock; ! ( • 1 I I : I ^ ■ i 1 1 t "' ■ I ! > i'. ! J 'm M, i J 444 COMrEXDIUM OF GEOGRAPHY AND TKAVEL tlie confirmation of Louis Jiiel as prcsidont, and, last ol' all, the crime of condemning \s Scott to death for reljellion a*iainst the provi government, and of sliooting liim in cold blood In these and similar p jdings passed the winter oi' 1869-70, but, as the spring opened and the country became again accessible from Canada, calmer counsels began to prevail and wiser heads began to resume in- fluence. The Imperial Crovernment had accepted the transfer from the Hudson's Bay Company and felt boiuid to liand it over to Canada. The Imperial troops had not at that time been withdrawn, and an expeditionary force was despatched under Colonel Wolseley, now Field-Marshal Lord AVolseley, consisting of 250 men of the Imperial army and 750 men of the militia of Canada. Nn resistance was offered, the men concerned in the rebellion had disappeared, civil government was established, the two battalions of Canadian troops remained over the winter, but the Imperial troops returned at once. Thus the transfer was complete, and all the Xorth-west to i\ht Eocky Mountains and the Polar Ocean became part of the Dominion of Canada. On 5th Julv, 1871 .British Columbia entered the union, and the chief condition was that Canada should build a railway to connect the new province with the railway system of Canada. This was a stupendous task for threi' millions and a half of people; but the national spirit nl' Canadians was aroused and they were determined to cany it tlnough. Survevs were instituted to discover the best route, and more especially to discover a practicable pass over the Iiocky Mountains. Tliis would necessarilv take sonic time, and in the meanwhile the Government adopted tlic policy of having the Pacific Bailway built by a com|)any and not by the Dominion. In 1873 the first Pacilic MANITOBA AND THE NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES 445 charter was granted ; Init before anything was done the Oovernnient was defeated at the polls, consequently tlie charter fell through, and the new (government decided to construct the railway as a public work. The surveys were ])ressed forward, and after a long and careful examination the line of road was located l)y way of Echnonton and the Yellow-head Pass to Burrard Inlet. In IS 78 tlie Govern- ment auain changed hands, and the original policv was reverted to — the present company ol)tained the charter in October, 1880, the existing location was adopted, and tlie 1st of May, 1891, was fixed as the limit of time for completion of the whole line. The history of the railway is as interesting as a romance. Tiiere is only space to say that on June 28, 1880, the first train ran througli from Montreal to Jiurrard Inlet — five years before tlie expiration of the stipulated time. The coinpniiy was a most exceptional comlnnation (jf skill, energy, and courage, and the more that is known of the difficulties of the undertaking the more wonderful does the result appear to be. The troubles (jf ]\Ianitol)a were over — those of the Xorth-west were to come. Louis liiel had l)een banished and liis term was ended. He was residing in Montana, iiud had been naturalised in the United States, when, in June, 1884, the lialf-breeds on the Saskatchewan, wiio had some grievances, invited him to come over and put tlieir demands into a form to be pressed upon the Dominion (Tovernment. Agitation continued all winter, and in l\Iarch, 1885, the rebellion of .1800 was repeated. A provisional government was again foniied, witii IJiel again as president. This rebellion was more dangerous than tlie former; for now some of the Indians t(»ok part with the half-breeds and broke out from their reserves. The rebels soon came into conflict with the authorities, '■i I jJ|t a ,1 m' ,mi' 446 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGKAPllY AND TRAVEL and ill the first engagement near Duck Luke, on 2Gtli March, the loyalists retreated to Trince Albert with a L ;s of twelve men killed. This slight success inflamed the Indians, hut it also aroused the whole ])ominion, and before four days were over the volunteer militia were on the move westwards ; and indeed the emergency was serious, for some 2000 Crees aud Stony Indians broke out from their reserves and commenced to plunder the settlers and to tln-eaten the town of IJattleford. Tliey massacred the settlers of Frog Lake, including the Indian agent and tlic Itoman Catholic priest in charge of the mission. The way was long and difficult, for the railway was not complete along the north of Lake Superior, but in less than a month a strong body of troops was upon the scene of action under General Middleton. The first engagement took place at Fish Creek. (Tabriel Dumont, who commanded for Eiel, with the title of adjutant-general, had a natural gift for war, sharpened by the wild life of the plains, and had disposed his men very skilfully in ri He-pits. They were accustomed from childhood to the use of the rifle, and as they fired from shelter there were many casualties among the troops. Both of the aides-de-camp of the general were wounded, and he himself had a narrow escape, for a bullet passed through his cap as lie was leading his men. The rebels evacuated the position during the night. They liad lost fewer men than the attacking force. The whole North-west was by this time in a turmoil. The powerful tribes of the Blackfeet were with difficulty kept quiet by the influence of Father Lacombe and his fast friend the war-chief Crowfoot. Some of the smaller l)Osts had been abandoned, and small detachments of Mounted Police assisted by the settlers were holdinu Battleford, Prince Albert, Edmonton, and Fort Saskatche- wan. A detachment under Colonel Otter had an en- filii MANITOBA AND THE NORTH-WEST TEKRITOIHES 447 uageini'iit with a large body of Indians, nnder cover, at Cut Knife Hill, and liad to retire to Battleford. The Indians knew how to avail themselves of every inch of cover, and the plunder of the agents' stores had given them abundance of amnuuiition. The rebellion was, howe\er, crushed at the place of its origin in the parish of St. Laurent. There, at IJatoche Crossing on the South Saskatchewan, liiel entrenched himself in a good position in ravines protected also by rilie-pits, })lanned with great Judgment by Duniont, and before this position General ^liddleton was detained four davs, for he was verv careful in exposing his men. The rebels were well covered and were skilled marksmen well commanded, for the wild life of the plains is a good school for a soldier. On the other hand, the volunteers were on their first service and were impatient at the delay, and at seeing their conn-ades tall 1)V the bullets of luiseen enemies. At last thev were let go and they carried the position with a rush. Tlie re])elli()n then collapsed — the half-breeds surrendered, and ]>ig l>ear and Poundmaker with their Indians gave up their arms. The half-breeds had made a good fight. All the Indians on the plains wdio had not actually revolted were in a state of excitement, and the Canadian troops had to patrol the frontier of the United States as well as to watch the Indians over the whole territory while attacking the rebellion at its centre. The first l)low was struck on 2()th March, and on the 12th of May the rebellion was crushed. In this short time the Canadian militia, who had never seen active service before, had got to the scene of action distant 1800 to 2500" miles from their homes, and had done a great deal of marching and some sharp fighting. There were 38 killed and 115 wounded in action, besides the losses by the fatigues and hardships incident in such a campaign. (Jabriel Dumont, who was in i i .. 1 i 448 COMPENDIUM OF GEOGl.'AI'HY AND THAYEL tlio life of tliu tigliliiij^', cst'{»])e(l to the United States. Ikiel surreiuleied, and, after trial, was liaiiged for treason; ei